Paracelsus his Aurora, & treasure of the philosophers· As also the water-stone of the wise men; describing the matter of, and manner how to attain the universal tincture. Faithfully Englished· And published by J. H. Oxon.
         Aurora thesaurusque philosophorum. English.
         Paracelsus, 1493-1541.
      
       
         
           1659
        
      
       Approx. 262 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 122 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2005-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A28633
         Wing B3540
         ESTC R211463
         99825462
         99825462
         29844
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A28633)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 29844)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 2144:4)
      
       
         
           
             Paracelsus his Aurora, & treasure of the philosophers· As also the water-stone of the wise men; describing the matter of, and manner how to attain the universal tincture. Faithfully Englished· And published by J. H. Oxon.
             Aurora thesaurusque philosophorum. English.
             Paracelsus, 1493-1541.
             J. H.
             Böhme, Jakob, 1575-1624. Correspondence. English. Epistle 23.
          
           [8], 229, [3] p.
           
             printed for Giles Calvert, and are to be sold at the Black Spred Eagle, at the west end of Pauls,
             London :
             1659.
          
           
             A translation of: Aurora thesaurusque philosophorum.
             "The water-stone of the vvise men" is a translation of the twenty-third epistle of Jakob Böhme.
             With a preliminary errata page and three final advertisement pages.
             Reproduction of the original in the Cambridge University Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Alchemy -- Early works to 1800.
           Spiritual life -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2004-11 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2004-11 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2004-12 Andrew Kuster
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-12 Andrew Kuster
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2005-01 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           PARACELSUS
           HIS
           Aurora
           ,
           &
           Treasure
           OF
           THE
           PHILOSOPHERS
           .
        
         
           As
           also
           The
           WATER-STONE
           OF
           The
           Wise
           Men
           ;
           Describing
           the
           matter
           of
           ,
           and
           manner
           how
           to
           attain
           the
           universal
           Tincture
           .
        
         
           Faithfully
           Englished
           .
        
         
           And
           Published
           by
           
             J.
             H.
             Oxon.
          
           
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           for
           
             Giles
             Calvert
          
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           at
           the
           
             Black
             Spred
             Eagle
          
           ,
           at
           the
           West
           end
           of
           Pauls
           ,
           1659.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           
        
      
       
         
         
           
             Reader
             ,
          
        
         
           THese
           three
           Pieces
           of
           Mysterious
           Learning
           ,
           need
           not
           any
           Apology
           ,
           nor
           ought
           of
           those
           flattering
           titles
           that
           many
           worthless
           Books
           are
           ushered
           in
           withal
           ;
           T
           is
           sufficient
           that
           two
           of
           them
           were
           written
           by
           the
           experienced
           Paracelsus
           ;
           
           and
           that
           the
           other
           
             viz.
             The
             Water-stone
          
           ,
           hath
           the
           testimony
           of
           that
           inlightned
           man
           
             Jacob
             Behmen
          
           ,
           in
           his
           23.
           
           Epistle
           .
           It
           is
           (
           in
           truth
           )
           a
           discourse
           so
           sober
           ,
           its
           title
           so
           modest
           ,
           and
           the
           plain-hartedness
           of
           the
           Author
           so
           evident
           ,
           that
           it
           will
           be
           but
           lost
           labour
           to
           commend
           that
           which
           is
           so
           really
           excellent
           .
           And
           whereas
           the
           Genius
           of
           many
           an
           English-man
           tends
           after
           these
           noble
           employments
           ,
           
           and
           is
           destitute
           of
           those
           helps
           that
           many
           Authors
           extant
           in
           the
           Latine
           tongue
           might
           haply
           afford
           them
           ;
           I
           do
           therefore
           intend
           to
           publish
           these
           ensuing
           ,
           
             viz.
             The
             Rosary
             of
             the
             Philosophers
             .
             The
             Mineral
             work
             of
          
           Isaac
           Holland
           .
           Bernard
           Trevisan
           
             of
             Alchimy
             .
             The
             last
             Testament
             .
             The
             Experiments
             and
             several
             other
             Tracts
             of
          
           Raymund
           Lully
           .
           Glaubers
           
             second
             and
             third
             
             part
             of
             the
             Mineral
             work
             .
          
           Paracelsus
           his
           Archidoxis
           
             and
             Book
             of
             degrees
          
           .
           All
           which
           ,
           except
           the
           two
           last-mentioned
           ,
           (
           and
           they
           may
           shortly
           be
           ready
           )
           are
           compleatly
           finished
           .
        
         
           Some
           (
           haply
           )
           will
           be
           displeased
           with
           ,
           othersome
           will
           deride
           whatsoever
           they
           meet
           with
           of
           this
           subject
           ;
           such
           may
           please
           themselves
           and
           wallow
           in
           their
           frothy
           fancies
           ;
           but
           the
           ingenuous
           
           man
           will
           consider
           ,
           that
           to
           attain
           to
           the
           useful
           understanding
           of
           things
           of
           this
           nature
           ,
           there
           is
           required
           the
           labour
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           integrity
           of
           the
           mind
           ,
           and
           a
           patient
           perseverance
           in
           both
           :
           these
           are
           the
           usual
           keyes
           that
           give
           admission
           to
           this
           despised
           Science
           ,
        
         
           
             Farewell
             ,
             Thy
             Friend
             ,
             I.
             H.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           most
           material
           Errata's
           are
           to
           be
           corrected
           as
           followeth
           .
        
         
           PAge
           3.
           line
           9.
           read
           with
           ;
           p.
           21.
           l.
           16.
           r.
           Trutae
           or
           Trouts
           ;
           p.
           23.
           l.
           18.
           r.
           Haematites
           ;
           p.
           25.
           l.
           17.
           r.
           revification
           .
           l.
           18.
           r.
           urine
           ;
           p.
           34.
           l.
           23.
           for
           their
           r.
           the
           ;
           p.
           37.
           l.
           26.
           set
           a
           full-point
           at
           time
           ;
           p.
           42.
           l.
           15.
           r.
           mysterie
           ;
           p.
           47.
           l.
           26.
           r.
           
             meets
             ;
             ib.
          
           r.
           Cahoick
           ;
           p.
           55.
           l.
           27.
           r.
           
             and
             it
          
           ;
           p.
           57.
           l.
           17.
           blot
           out
           
             or
             thus
          
           ;
           p.
           60.
           l.
           9.
           r.
           Balny
           ;
           l.
           11.
           r.
           vive
           ;
           p.
           62.
           l.
           3.
           for
           below
           ,
           r.
           
             all
             over
          
           ;
           p.
           69.
           l.
           9.
           r.
           Cinnabre
           ;
           l.
           15.
           r.
           cohobation
           ;
           p.
           72.
           l.
           17.
           r.
           all
           ;
           p.
           75.
           l.
           14.
           r.
           ounces
           ;
           p.
           94.
           l.
           14.
           r.
           47.
           p.
           107.
           l.
           27.
           r.
           Aes
           .
           p.
           112.
           l.
           18.
           r.
           cover
           ;
           p.
           116.
           l.
           24.
           r.
           so
           ;
           p.
           174.
           l.
           23.
           r.
           caring
           ;
           p.
           184.
           l.
           25.
           r.
           aāa
           ;
           p.
           187.
           l.
           9.
           blot
           out
           
             unto
             it self
          
           ;
           p.
           195.
           l.
           10.
           r.
           ears
           ;
           p.
           210.
           l.
           20.
           blot
           out
           be
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           The
           Aurora
           of
           the
           Philosophers
           by
           Paracelsus
           .
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             Original
             of
             the
             Philosophick
             Stone
             .
          
           
             ADAM
             was
             the
             first
             Inventor
             of
             Arts
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             the
             knowledge
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             as
             well
             after
             the
             fall
             as
             before
             the
             fall
             ;
             from
             thence
             he
             presaged
             the
             worlds
             destruction
             by
             water
             ;
             Hence
             also
             it
             came
             to
             pass
             that
             his
             Successors
             erected
             two
             tables
             of
             stone
             ,
             in
             the
             which
             they
             ingraved
             all
             Natural
             Arts
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             Hieroglyphical
             Characters
             ,
             that
             so
             their
             Successors
             might
             also
             know
             this
             presage
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             be
             heeded
             ,
             and
             provision
             or
             care
             
             made
             in
             time
             of
             danger
             .
             Afterwards
             ,
             Noah
             found
             one
             of
             the
             tables
             in
             Armenia
             under
             the
             Mount
             Araroth
             ,
             when
             the
             deluge
             was
             over
             :
             In
             which
             [
             Table
             ]
             were
             described
             the
             courses
             of
             the
             superiour
             Firmament
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             inferiour
             Globe
             ,
             and
             [
             also
             ]
             of
             the
             Planets
             ;
             then
             at
             length
             this
             Universal
             Notion
             of
             Knowledge
             was
             drawn
             into
             several
             particulars
             ,
             and
             lessened
             in
             its
             Vigor
             and
             Power
             ,
             in
             so
             much
             that
             by
             means
             of
             that
             separation
             ,
             One
             became
             an
             Astronomer
             ,
             another
             a
             Magus
             ,
             another
             a
             Cabalist
             ,
             and
             a
             fourth
             an
             Alchymist
             :
             Abraham
             that
             most
             great
             Astrologer
             and
             Arithmetitian
             conveyed
             [
             it
             ]
             out
             of
             the
             Countrey
             of
             Canaan
             into
             Aegypt
             ,
             whereupon
             the
             Egyptians
             arose
             to
             so
             great
             a
             head
             and
             dignity
             ,
             that
             the
             wisdom
             [
             or
             science
             ]
             of
             the
             same
             thing
             was
             derived
             from
             them
             to
             other
             Nations
             and
             Countreys
             .
             And
             for
             as
             much
             as
             the
             Patriarch
             Jacob
             painted
             [
             as
             t
             were
             ]
             the
             sheep
             with
             various
             colours
             ,
             it
             was
             done
             by
             a
             part
             or
             member
             of
             Magick
             ;
             for
             in
             the
             Theology
             of
             the
             Chaldeans
             ,
             Hebrews
             ,
             Persians
             and
             Egyptians
             ,
             they
             proposed
             these
             arts
             (
             as
             the
             highest
             Philosophy
             )
             to
             be
             learned
             by
             their
             chiefest
             Nobles
             and
             Priests
             :
             So
             it
             was
             in
             Moses
             his
             time
             ,
             wherein
             both
             the
             Priests
             and
             even
             
             the
             Physitians
             were
             chosen
             amongst
             the
             
               Magi
               ▪
            
             they
             indeed
             
               [
               viz.
            
             the
             Priests
             ]
             for
             the
             Examination
             or
             Judging
             ,
             of
             what
             related
             to
             soundness
             or
             health
             ,
             especially
             in
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Leprosie
             ;
             Moses
             likewise
             was
             instructed
             in
             the
             Egyptian
             Schools
             at
             the
             Costs
             and
             Care
             of
             Pharaohs
             daughter
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             excelled
             in
             all
             their
             Wisdom
             or
             Learning
             ;
             So
             was
             it
             which
             Daniel
             ;
             he
             in
             his
             young
             dayes
             suckt
             in
             the
             Learning
             of
             the
             Chaldeans
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             became
             a
             Cabalist
             .
             Witness
             his
             Divine
             foretellings
             ,
             and
             exponnding
             of
             those
             words
             ,
             
               Mene
               Mene
               Tekel
               Phares
            
             :
             These
             words
             are
             to
             be
             understood
             by
             the
             Prophetick
             and
             Cabalistick
             Art
             :
             The
             Tradition
             of
             this
             Cabalistical
             Art
             ,
             was
             very
             familiar
             with
             Moses
             and
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             and
             most
             of
             all
             in
             use
             ;
             The
             Prophet
             Elias
             foretold
             many
             things
             by
             his
             Cabalistical
             Numbers
             .
             Even
             so
             the
             Antient
             wise
             men
             ,
             by
             this
             Natural
             and
             Mystical
             Art
             ,
             learned
             to
             know
             God
             rightly
             ,
             and
             abode
             and
             walked
             in
             his
             Laws
             and
             statutes
             very
             firmly
             ;
             It
             likewise
             is
             evident
             in
             the
             Book
             of
             Samuel
             ,
             that
             the
             Berelists
             did
             not
             follow
             the
             Devils
             part
             ,
             but
             became
             (
             by
             Divine
             permission
             )
             partakers
             of
             Visions
             and
             true
             Apparitions
             ,
             the
             which
             we
             shall
             treat
             
             more
             largely
             of
             in
             the
             book
             of
             Snpercelestials
             .
             The
             gift
             thereof
             is
             granted
             by
             the
             Lord
             God
             to
             the
             Priests
             who
             walk
             in
             the
             divine
             precepts
             .
             It
             was
             a
             custom
             amongst
             the
             Persians
             ,
             never
             to
             admit
             any
             one
             as
             King
             ,
             unless
             a
             Sophist
             [
             or
             Wise
             man
             ]
             exalted
             both
             in
             reality
             and
             name
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             clear
             by
             the
             usual
             name
             of
             their
             Kings
             ,
             for
             they
             were
             called
             Sophists
             .
             Such
             were
             those
             Wise
             men
             and
             Persian
             Magi
             that
             came
             from
             the
             East
             to
             seek
             out
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             and
             are
             called
             natural
             Priests
             .
             Likewise
             the
             Egyptians
             having
             obtained
             this
             Magick
             and
             Philosophy
             from
             the
             Chaldeans
             and
             Persians
             ,
             would
             that
             their
             Priests
             should
             also
             learn
             the
             same
             wisdom
             ,
             wherein
             they
             became
             so
             fruitfull
             and
             succesfull
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             neighbouring
             Countreyes
             admired
             them
             ▪
             This
             was
             the
             cause
             why
             Hermes
             was
             truly
             stiled
             Trismegistus
             because
             he
             was
             both
             a
             King
             ,
             a
             Priest
             ,
             and
             a
             Prophet
             ,
             a
             Magitian
             ,
             and
             a
             Sophist
             of
             Natural
             things
             ;
             such
             another
             also
             was
             Zoroastes
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
          
           
             Wherein
             is
             declared
             that
             the
             Grecians
             drew
             a
             good
             part
             of
             this
             Learning
             from
             the
             Egyptians
             ,
             and
             how
             it
             came
             from
             them
             to
             us
             .
          
           
             AFter
             that
             a
             Son
             of
             Noah
             possessed
             the
             third
             part
             of
             the
             world
             after
             the
             Flood
             ,
             this
             Art
             brake
             in
             violently
             [
             as
             it
             were
             ]
             into
             Chalde
             and
             Persia
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             into
             Egypt
             ;
             The
             which
             [
             Art
             ]
             being
             a
             little
             smelt
             out
             by
             the
             superstitious
             and
             idolatrous
             Grecians
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             that
             were
             more
             wise
             and
             sage
             ,
             betook
             themselves
             to
             the
             Chaldeans
             and
             Egyptians
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             might
             draw
             in
             ,
             out
             of
             their
             Schools
             the
             same
             wisdom
             ;
             But
             now
             whereas
             the
             Theological
             or
             Bible-study
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             Moses
             did
             not
             so
             well
             please
             them
             ,
             they
             confided
             in
             their
             own
             proper
             Genius
             ,
             and
             fell
             away
             from
             the
             right
             foundation
             of
             those
             natural
             secrets
             and
             arts
             .
             This
             is
             evident
             by
             their
             fabulous
             Conceptions
             and
             stumblings
             about
             the
             doctrine
             of
             Moses
             .
             T
             was
             the
             Egyptians
             custom
             to
             propose
             those
             Traditions
             of
             that
             so
             excellent
             wisdom
             meerly
             in
             Enigmatical
             figures
             
             and
             abstruse
             Histories
             and
             Terms
             .
             The
             which
             was
             afterwards
             shadowed
             by
             Homer
             ,
             by
             an
             admirable
             poetical
             artifice
             :
             Herewith
             was
             Pythagoras
             also
             acquainted
             ,
             who
             mixed
             [
             with
             his
             writings
             ]
             very
             many
             things
             out
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             Moses
             and
             the
             Old
             Testament
             .
             In
             like
             manner
             
               Hippocrates
               ,
               Thales
               Milesius
               ,
               Anaxagoras
               ,
               Democritus
            
             and
             others
             ,
             did
             not
             forbear
             to
             apply
             their
             conceptions
             hereunto
             .
             Although
             none
             of
             them
             were
             skilfull
             of
             the
             true
             Astrology
             ,
             Geometry
             ,
             Arithmetick
             or
             Medicine
             ;
             for
             their
             pride
             so
             hindered
             ,
             that
             it
             would
             not
             admit
             of
             Disciples
             of
             other
             Nations
             .
             And
             when
             they
             had
             got
             some
             sight
             as
             t
             were
             from
             the
             Chaldeans
             and
             Egyptians
             ,
             they
             became
             by
             this
             accident
             far
             more
             proud
             then
             they
             were
             afore
             naturally
             ;
             and
             without
             any
             fear
             did
             acuate
             or
             set
             out
             the
             thing
             or
             substance
             it self
             with
             subtiler
             figments
             and
             lyes
             ,
             and
             then
             attempted
             to
             describe
             a
             certain
             kind
             of
             Philosophy
             ,
             which
             came
             and
             descended
             from
             them
             to
             the
             Latines
             .
             They
             being
             now
             seasoned
             and
             instructed
             herewithal
             ,
             adorned
             it
             with
             their
             dictates
             also
             :
             from
             all
             which
             this
             Philosophy
             was
             sowed
             abroad
             all
             Europe
             ,
             and
             then
             many
             Academies
             were
             made
             for
             the
             propagation
             of
             their
             
             Decrees
             and
             Rules
             ,
             that
             so
             youth
             might
             be
             instructed
             ;
             and
             this
             doth
             now
             flourish
             with
             the
             Germans
             and
             other
             Nations
             even
             nuto
             this
             very
             day
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             
          
           
             What
             was
             taught
             in
             the
             Schools
             of
             the
             Egyptians
             .
          
           
             THE
             Chaldeans
             ,
             Persians
             and
             Egyptians
             had
             [
             all
             of
             them
             ]
             the
             same
             knowledge
             of
             the
             secrets
             of
             nature
             and
             the
             same
             Religion
             ,
             the
             names
             only
             being
             changed
             .
             The
             Chaldeans
             &
             Persians
             called
             their
             doctrine
             Sophia
             and
             Magick
             ;
             and
             the
             Egyptians
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             sacrifice
             ,
             called
             their
             wisdom
             the
             Priest-hood
             .
             The
             Magick
             of
             the
             Persians
             ,
             and
             Theology
             of
             the
             Egyptians
             were
             both
             of
             them
             heretofore
             taught
             in
             the
             Schools
             .
             Albeit
             there
             were
             many
             Schools
             and
             Learned
             men
             in
             
               Arabia
               ,
               Africa
            
             &
             Greece
             ,
             as
             
               Albumazar
               ,
               Abenzagel
               ,
               Geber
               ,
               Rasis
            
             and
             Avicen
             ,
             amongst
             the
             Arabians
             
               Machaon
               ,
               Podalirius
               ,
               Pythagoras
               ,
               Anaxagoras
               ,
               Democritus
               ,
               Plato
               ,
               Aristotle
            
             and
             Rodianus
             amongst
             the
             Grecians
             ;
             but
             yet
             there
             were
             various
             opinions
             amongst
             themselves
             as
             to
             the
             Egyptian
             
             wisdom
             ,
             wherein
             they
             differed
             ,
             and
             disagreed
             from
             it
             .
             For
             this
             cause
             Pythagoras
             would
             not
             be
             called
             Sophist
             ,
             because
             the
             Egyptian
             Priesthood
             and
             Wisdom
             was
             not
             at
             all
             perfectly
             taught
             as
             was
             fitting
             ,
             although
             he
             received
             thence
             many
             Mysteries
             and
             Arcanums
             ;
             and
             Anaxagoras
             [
             had
             received
             ]
             most
             or
             exceeding
             many
             .
             This
             appears
             by
             the
             disputations
             which
             he
             made
             of
             Sol
             &
             the
             stone
             thereof
             ,
             &
             which
             he
             left
             after
             his
             death
             ,
             yet
             he
             was
             in
             many
             things
             contrary
             to
             the
             Egyptians
             ;
             Wherefore
             even
             they
             would
             not
             be
             called
             Sophists
             nor
             Magi
             ,
             but
             imitating
             Pythagoras
             in
             that
             thing
             they
             assumed
             the
             name
             of
             Philosophy
             ;
             but
             yet
             they
             reaped
             no
             more
             then
             a
             few
             Glances
             like
             shadows
             ,
             from
             the
             Magick
             of
             the
             Persians
             and
             Egyptians
             ;
             But
             
               Moses
               ,
               Abraham
               ,
               Solomon
               ,
               Adam
               ,
               Elias
               ,
            
             and
             the
             Magi
             that
             came
             from
             the
             East
             to
             Christ
             ,
             were
             true
             Magi
             ,
             and
             Divine
             Sophists
             ,
             and
             Cabalists
             ;
             which
             Art
             and
             Wisdom
             the
             Grecians
             knew
             very
             little
             of
             ,
             or
             none
             at
             all
             ;
             and
             therefore
             we
             shall
             leave
             that
             Philosophical
             Wisdom
             of
             the
             Greacians
             as
             a
             Speculation
             widely
             and
             largely
             distant
             ,
             and
             separated
             from
             other
             true
             arts
             and
             sciences
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             IV.
             
          
           
             What
             Magi
             the
             Chaldeans
             ,
             Persians
             and
             Egygtians
             were
             .
          
           
             MAny
             have
             attempted
             both
             to
             search
             out
             and
             bring
             to
             use
             the
             most
             secret
             Magick
             of
             those
             wise
             men
             ;
             but
             yet
             it
             hath
             not
             hitherto
             been
             done
             ;
             Many
             even
             in
             this
             our
             age
             do
             exalt
             Trithemius
             ,
             others
             Bacon
             and
             Agrippa
             for
             Magick
             and
             the
             Cabal
             ,
             which
             [
             two
             things
             ]
             seem
             not
             in
             the
             least
             to
             agree
             ,
             not
             knowing
             why
             they
             do
             so
             ;
             Magick
             indeed
             is
             an
             art
             and
             faculty
             by
             which
             the
             Elementary
             bodies
             ,
             and
             their
             fruits
             ,
             their
             proprieties
             ,
             virtues
             ,
             and
             obstruse
             operations
             are
             attained
             unto
             .
             But
             the
             Cabal
             ,
             by
             a
             subtile
             understanding
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             seems
             to
             trace
             out
             the
             way
             for
             men
             to
             God
             ,
             how
             to
             act
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             prophecy
             from
             him
             ;
             for
             the
             Cabal
             is
             full
             of
             Divine
             Mysteries
             ,
             even
             as
             the
             Magick
             is
             full
             of
             natural
             secrets
             ;
             for
             it
             teacheth
             presages
             and
             foretellings
             of
             or
             from
             the
             nature
             of
             things
             to
             come
             and
             things
             present
             ;
             for
             its
             opparation
             consisteth
             in
             the
             knowing
             of
             the
             intrinsecality
             of
             all
             Creatures
             as
             well
             Celestial
             as
             Terrestial
             bodies
             ,
             
               [
               viz.
            
             ]
             what
             is
             hidden
             in
             them
             ,
             what
             
             
             ry
             and
             Ternary
             ascend
             to
             the
             denary
             [
             then
             ]
             is
             made
             their
             regress
             [
             or
             reduction
             ]
             unto
             Unity
             .
             Therein
             is
             concluded
             all
             the
             occult
             wisdom
             of
             things
             ,
             the
             which
             [
             wisdom
             ]
             God
             hath
             made
             openly
             manifest
             to
             men
             ,
             both
             by
             his
             word
             ,
             and
             the
             Creatures
             ,
             of
             his
             hands
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             might
             have
             a
             true
             knowledge
             of
             them
             ,
             the
             which
             shall
             be
             declared
             more
             at
             large
             in
             another
             place
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             chiefest
             and
             most
             supream
             essence
             of
             things
             .
          
           
             THE
             Magi
             by
             their
             wisdom
             affirmed
             ,
             that
             all
             creatures
             might
             be
             brought
             to
             an
             united
             substance
             ,
             which
             [
             substance
             ]
             they
             affirmed
             ,
             might
             by
             their
             mundations
             and
             purgations
             ,
             ascend
             unto
             so
             high
             a
             subtilty
             ,
             divine
             nature
             and
             occult
             propriety
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             work
             and
             effect
             things
             admirable
             .
             For
             they
             considered
             that
             by
             the
             returning
             into
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             supream
             Magical
             Separation
             ,
             a
             certain
             perfect
             substance
             would
             come
             forth
             ,
             the
             which
             at
             length
             ,
             is
             by
             exceeding
             many
             industrious
             and
             very
             prolix
             preparations
             
             exalted
             and
             lifted
             up
             out
             of
             Vegetable
             substances
             into
             Mineral
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             Mineral
             into
             Metalline
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             Mettalline
             perfect
             substances
             into
             a
             perpetual
             and
             divine
             Quint-essence
             concluding
             in
             it self
             the
             essence
             of
             all
             Celestial
             and
             Terrestial
             Creatures
             ;
             The
             Arabians
             and
             Grecians
             by
             the
             occult
             Characters
             and
             Hieroglyphical
             descriptions
             of
             the
             Persians
             and
             Egyptians
             ,
             attained
             to
             secret
             and
             abstruse
             Mysteries
             ,
             the
             which
             being
             gotten
             ,
             and
             in
             part
             understood
             ,
             and
             partly
             not
             ,
             they
             ocularly
             saw
             (
             by
             trying
             and
             experiencing
             )
             many
             admirable
             and
             strange
             things
             .
             But
             because
             the
             Supercelestial
             Operations
             lay
             more
             profoundly
             hid
             ,
             then
             their
             capacity
             could
             reach
             unto
             ,
             they
             called
             not
             this
             a
             supercelestial
             Arcanum
             according
             to
             the
             intention
             and
             mind
             of
             the
             Magi
             ;
             but
             the
             Arcanum
             of
             the
             Philosophers
             ,
             and
             (
             according
             to
             the
             advice
             and
             judgement
             of
             Pythagoras
             )
             their
             stone
             .
             Such
             now
             as
             ever
             obtained
             this
             [
             stone
             ]
             did
             shadow
             it
             over
             with
             various
             Enigmatical
             figures
             ,
             and
             deceptory
             similitudes
             ,
             comparisons
             ,
             and
             fictitious
             sayings
             ,
             that
             so
             the
             matter
             thereof
             might
             be
             occult
             and
             hidden
             ,
             very
             little
             or
             no
             knowledge
             whereof
             can
             be
             had
             [
             from
             them
             .
             ]
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             
          
           
             Of
             various
             Errors
             as
             to
             the
             matter
             ,
             its
             finding
             out
             and
             knowledge
             .
          
           
             The
             Philosophers
             have
             prefixed
             sundry
             most
             occult
             names
             to
             this
             matter
             of
             the
             stone
             ,
             grounded
             on
             sundry
             similitudes
             ;
             The
             which
             Arnoldus
             observing
             ,
             saith
             in
             his
             Rosary
             ,
             that
             the
             greatest
             difficulty
             is
             to
             find
             out
             the
             matter
             of
             this
             stone
             ;
             for
             they
             have
             called
             it
             Vegetable
             ,
             Mineral
             ,
             and
             animal
             ,
             not
             according
             to
             the
             litteral
             sence
             ,
             as
             is
             well
             known
             to
             such
             wise
             men
             as
             have
             tried
             the
             divine
             secrets
             and
             miracles
             of
             the
             same
             stone
             .
             For
             example
             sake
             
               Raymund
               Lullies
               Lunaria
            
             may
             be
             produced
             ,
             which
             gives
             flowers
             of
             admirable
             virtues
             familiar
             to
             the
             Philosophers
             themselves
             .
             But
             yet
             this
             was
             not
             the
             intention
             of
             those
             Philosophers
             ,
             that
             you
             should
             think
             they
             meant
             thereby
             any
             projection
             upon
             mettals
             ,
             or
             that
             any
             such
             preparation
             should
             thence
             be
             made
             ;
             but
             the
             abstruse
             mind
             of
             the
             Philosophers
             hath
             another
             intent
             ;
             In
             like
             manner
             they
             called
             their
             matter
             by
             the
             name
             Martagon
             ,
             to
             which
             they
             applyed
             an
             occult
             Alchymical
             operation
             ,
             
             when
             as
             notwithstanding
             that
             [
             name
             ]
             denotes
             nothing
             e●se
             but
             a
             certain
             most
             occult
             similitude
             .
          
           
             Besides
             ,
             't
             is
             no
             small
             error
             that
             is
             risen
             in
             the
             Liquors
             of
             Vetegables
             ,
             with
             which
             very
             many
             have
             endeavoured
             to
             coagulate
             Mercury
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             to
             convert
             it
             (
             with
             fixatory
             waters
             )
             into
             Luna
             ,
             supposing
             that
             he
             who
             by
             this
             way
             could
             coagulate
             it
             ,
             without
             the
             help
             of
             mettals
             ,
             should
             attain
             to
             be
             the
             greatest
             Master
             .
             And
             although
             that
             the
             Liquors
             of
             some
             Vegetables
             do
             effect
             this
             ,
             it
             comes
             to
             pass
             meerly
             from
             the
             Resinousness
             ,
             fat
             ,
             and
             earthly
             Sulphur
             with
             which
             they
             abound
             .
             This
             [
             now
             ]
             draws
             the
             Mercuries
             humidity
             and
             life
             unto
             it self
             ,
             whereby
             it
             mixeth
             it self
             with
             the
             substance
             thereof
             ,
             by
             coagulation
             ,
             but
             without
             any
             profit
             .
             For
             I
             well
             know
             that
             no
             thick
             and
             external
             Sulphur
             in
             Vegetables
             is
             fit
             for
             a
             perfect
             projection
             in
             Alchymy
             ,
             which
             some
             have
             to
             their
             great
             cost
             experienced
             .
             Albeit
             that
             some
             have
             coagulated
             Mercury
             with
             the
             white
             and
             milky
             juice
             of
             Tithymal
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             acute
             and
             intense
             heat
             existing
             therein
             ,
             and
             have
             called
             that
             Liquor
             
               Lac
               Virginis
            
             ;
             but
             yet
             this
             is
             a
             false
             foundation
             ;
             The
             like
             may
             be
             supposed
             of
             the
             
             juice
             of
             Celandine
             ,
             albeit
             it
             coloureth
             as
             if
             it
             were
             of
             a
             Golden
             endowment
             .
             From
             hence
             they
             conceived
             a
             vain
             phantasie
             ,
             and
             at
             a
             certain
             and
             determinate
             time
             they
             pluckt
             up
             this
             Vegetable
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             they
             hunted
             for
             a
             soul
             or
             Quintessence
             ,
             whereby
             they
             might
             make
             a
             coagulating
             and
             transmuting
             tincture
             ;
             but
             verily
             from
             hence
             arose
             nothing
             butt
             a
             foolish
             Error
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Errours
             of
             those
             who
             seek
             the
             Stone
             ,
             from
             Vegetables
             ,
             as
             above
             .
          
           
             SOme
             of
             the
             Alchymists
             have
             expressed
             a
             juice
             out
             of
             Celandine
             ,
             and
             boyled
             it
             .
             to
             a
             thickness
             or
             consistency
             ,
             and
             put
             it
             open
             to
             the
             Sun
             ,
             that
             so
             it
             might
             be
             Coagulated
             
               per
               se
            
             into
             a
             hard
             Mass
             ,
             the
             which
             being
             afterwards
             beaten
             into
             a
             most
             small
             powder
             of
             a
             black
             or
             spadicious
             colour
             ,
             should
             turn
             Mercury
             in
             projection
             into
             Sol
             ,
             the
             which
             they
             found
             to
             be
             also
             vain
             .
             Others
             have
             admixed
             
               Sal
               Ammoniack
            
             to
             this
             powder
             ,
             others
             the
             Celcothar
             of
             Vitriol
             ,
             
             supposing
             that
             thereby
             they
             should
             arrive
             to
             their
             wished
             for
             end
             ;
             They
             brought
             [
             it
             ]
             by
             their
             Solutions
             into
             a
             yellow
             water
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Sal
               Ammoniack
            
             gave
             an
             ingress
             of
             the
             tincture
             into
             the
             substance
             of
             the
             Mercury
             ;
             yet
             nothing
             was
             thereby
             done
             .
             Some
             there
             are
             that
             instead
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             things
             ,
             do
             take
             the
             juices
             of
             
               Arsmart
               ,
               Bufonaria
               ,
               Dracunculus
            
             ,
             the
             leaves
             of
             
               Sallow
               ,
               Tithymal
               ,
               Cataputia
               ,
               Flammula
            
             and
             such
             like
             ,
             and
             shut
             them
             up
             in
             Glasses
             with
             Mercury
             ,
             for
             some
             dayes
             keeping
             them
             in
             ashes
             ;
             now
             thence
             it
             comes
             to
             pass
             that
             the
             Mercury
             is
             turned
             into
             ashes
             ,
             but
             rashly
             and
             without
             any
             fruit
             ;
             For
             they
             were
             deceived
             with
             the
             vain
             rumours
             of
             the
             Vulgar
             ,
             who
             boast
             that
             he
             who
             is
             able
             to
             coagulate
             Mercury
             without
             mettals
             ,
             hath
             the
             entire
             Magistry
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             afore
             mentioned
             ;
             Many
             of
             them
             extracted
             Salts
             ,
             Oiles
             ,
             aud
             Sulphurs
             out
             of
             the
             Vegetables
             by
             art
             ,
             but
             all
             in
             vain
             .
             For
             out
             of
             snch
             like
             Salts
             ,
             Oiles
             ,
             and
             Sulphurs
             ,
             no
             coagulation
             of
             Mercury
             ,
             or
             perfect
             projection
             or
             Tincture
             can
             be
             made
             .
             But
             whereas
             the
             Philosophers
             do
             compare
             their
             matter
             to
             a
             certain
             Golden
             Tree
             of
             seven
             boughs
             ,
             they
             mean
             that
             it
             
               [
               viz.
            
             the
             matter
             ]
             doth
             conclude
             the
             seven
             
             mettals
             ,
             in
             its
             sperm
             ,
             and
             that
             therein
             they
             lye
             hidden
             :
             on
             this
             account
             they
             called
             their
             matter
             Vegetable
             ;
             as
             also
             because
             as
             the
             natural
             trees
             do
             (
             in
             their
             time
             )
             bring
             forth
             sundry
             flowers
             ;
             so
             the
             matter
             of
             the
             stone
             doth
             discover
             most
             fair
             colours
             in
             the
             production
             of
             its
             Flowers
             ;
             Likewise
             on
             this
             acount
             [
             the
             comparison
             is
             suitable
             ]
             because
             ,
             there
             ariseth
             a
             certain
             matter
             out
             of
             the
             Philosophical
             earth
             as
             a
             company
             of
             sprouts
             and
             twigs
             ,
             like
             to
             the
             spunge
             of
             the
             earth
             ;
             therefore
             they
             say
             that
             the
             fruit
             of
             their
             Tree
             hath
             its
             tendency
             to
             the
             Heaven
             .
             Therefore
             they
             have
             disclosed
             and
             deciphered
             the
             whole
             knack
             of
             the
             thing
             in
             the
             Vegetables
             as
             to
             the
             nature
             ,
             but
             not
             in
             Vegetables
             as
             to
             the
             matter
             ;
             and
             also
             because
             their
             stone
             doth
             contain
             in
             it self
             a
             soul
             ,
             body
             ,
             and
             spirit
             ,
             as
             the
             Vegetables
             do
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
          
           
             Of
             those
             who
             have
             sought
             the
             Stone
             in
             Animals
             .
          
           
             THey
             have
             also
             by
             a
             certain
             kind
             of
             similitude
             called
             this
             matter
             
               Lac
               Virginis
            
             ,
             &
             the
             blessed
             blood
             of
             a
             Rosie
             colour
             ,
             the
             which
             notwithstanding
             is
             agreeing
             to
             [
             or
             enjoyed
             ]
             only
             by
             the
             Prophets
             and
             Sons
             of
             God.
             From
             thence
             the
             Sophisters
             gathered
             ,
             that
             this
             Philosophical
             matter
             was
             in
             the
             blood
             of
             Animals
             or
             of
             man
             ;
             hereon
             taking
             occasion
             also
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             nourished
             by
             Vegetables
             ;
             Others
             have
             sought
             it
             in
             hairs
             ,
             in
             Salt
             of
             Urine
             
               in
               Rebis
            
             ;
             Others
             in
             Hen-eggs
             ,
             and
             in
             milk
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Calx
             of
             Egg-shels
             ,
             with
             all
             which
             they
             thought
             to
             have
             fixed
             Mercury
             .
             Some
             have
             extracted
             a
             Salt
             out
             of
             stinking
             piss
             ;
             supposing
             that
             to
             have
             been
             the
             matter
             of
             the
             stone
             .
             There
             wants
             not
             some
             persons
             also
             that
             have
             judged
             the
             little
             stones
             fouud
             
               in
               Rebis
            
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             matter
             ;
             Others
             have
             macerated
             the
             Membranes
             of
             Eggs
             in
             a
             most
             sharp
             Lixivium
             ,
             wherewith
             they
             have
             also
             mixed
             calcined
             Egg-shells
             most
             white
             like
             Snow
             ;
             to
             these
             they
             have
             attributed
             the
             
             Arcanum
             of
             fixation
             ,
             for
             the
             transmuting
             of
             ☿
             ;
             Others
             comparing
             the
             white
             of
             the
             Egg
             to
             silver
             ,
             and
             the
             yoke
             to
             gold
             ,
             have
             chosen
             it
             for
             their
             matter
             ,
             [
             and
             have
             therewith
             ]
             admixed
             Common
             Salt
             ,
             
               Sal
               Armoniack
            
             ,
             and
             burnt
             Tartar
             ;
             these
             they
             have
             shut
             up
             together
             in
             a
             Glass
             and
             putrified
             it
             in
             a
             B.
             M.
             and
             that
             so
             long
             ,
             until
             the
             white
             colour
             became
             as
             red
             as
             blood
             .
             This
             they
             have
             destilled
             into
             a
             most
             stinking
             liquor
             wholly
             useless
             for
             that
             work
             for
             which
             t
             was
             sought
             after
             .
             Others
             have
             putrified
             the
             white
             and
             yelk
             of
             Eggs
             ,
             from
             whence
             hath
             been
             generated
             a
             Basilick
             ,
             the
             which
             they
             have
             burnt
             into
             a
             most
             red
             Powder
             ,
             and
             have
             thought
             to
             tinge
             therewithall
             ;
             the
             author
             whereof
             was
             the
             Cardinal
             Gilbert
             in
             his
             Treatise
             ;
             Many
             also
             have
             macerated
             the
             Galls
             of
             Oxen
             and
             of
             other
             Creatures
             mixt
             with
             common
             Salt
             ,
             and
             distilled
             it
             into
             a
             Liquor
             ,
             with
             which
             they
             having
             moistned
             the
             Cementatory
             powders
             ,
             supposed
             that
             by
             this
             Magistery
             they
             should
             tinge
             their
             mettals
             ,
             which
             they
             call
             by
             the
             name
             of
             a
             part
             with
             a
             part
             ,
             and
             thence
             came
             just
             nothing
             .
             Others
             have
             attempted
             to
             transmute
             Tutia
             by
             the
             addition
             of
             
               Sanguis
               Draconis
            
             and
             other
             things
             ,
             [
             also
             ]
             Copper
             and
             
             Electrum
             into
             Gold
             ;
             others
             (
             according
             to
             the
             Venetians
             art
             (
             as
             they
             call
             it
             )
             take
             twenty
             Lysard-like-creatures
             ,
             or
             more
             or
             less
             ,
             and
             shut
             them
             in
             a
             pot
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             even
             mad
             with
             hunger
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             may
             devour
             one
             the
             other
             ,
             so
             long
             till
             but
             one
             of
             them
             survives
             ,
             which
             then
             is
             fed
             with
             the
             filings
             of
             Copper
             or
             Electrum
             ,
             supposing
             that
             this
             Animal
             will
             by
             the
             digestion
             only
             of
             his
             stomack
             ,
             effect
             the
             wish'd
             for
             transmutation
             ;
             Last
             of
             all
             they
             burn
             this
             Animal
             into
             a
             Red
             powder
             ,
             which
             they
             thought
             must
             be
             Gold
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             deceived
             ;
             Others
             also
             having
             burned
             the
             fishes
             called
             Tratas
             ,
             have
             by
             melting
             found
             sometimes
             some
             Gold
             in
             them
             ;
             but
             there
             's
             no
             other
             reason
             of
             it
             but
             only
             this
             ,
             viz.
             those
             fishes
             in
             Rivers
             and
             Brooks
             do
             sometimes
             meet
             with
             small
             scalings
             and
             sparkles
             of
             Gold
             ,
             and
             eat
             them
             ;
             yet
             t
             is
             but
             seldom
             ;
             such
             Cheaters
             are
             to
             be
             found
             chiefly
             in
             the
             Courts
             of
             Princes
             ,
             [
             Verily
             ]
             the
             matter
             of
             the
             Philosophers
             is
             not
             to
             be
             sought
             after
             in
             Animals
             ;
             and
             this
             I
             do
             admonish
             all
             ;
             but
             yet
             t
             is
             known
             that
             the
             Philosophers
             have
             called
             their
             stone
             Animal
             ,
             because
             in
             its
             [
             or
             their
             ]
             last
             operations
             ,
             the
             virtue
             of
             this
             most
             noble
             fiery
             mystery
             causeth
             an
             
             obscure
             Liquor
             to
             sweat
             forth
             out
             of
             tha●
             matter
             in
             [
             their
             ]
             Vessel
             ,
             drop
             by
             drop
             ▪
             From
             thence
             they
             presaged
             and
             foretold
             that
             in
             the
             last
             times
             there
             should
             come●
             most
             pure
             man
             upon
             the
             earth
             ,
             by
             whom
             the
             redemption
             of
             the
             world
             should
             be
             accomplished
             ;
             and
             that
             this
             same
             man
             should
             emit
             or
             send
             forth
             bloody
             drop●
             of
             a
             Rosie
             or
             red
             colour
             ,
             by
             which
             mea●
             he
             should
             redeem
             the
             world
             from
             sin●
             After
             the
             like
             manner
             ,
             also
             the
             blood
             o●
             their
             stone
             (
             yet
             ,
             in
             its
             own
             kind
             )
             di●
             free
             the
             Leprous
             mettalls
             from
             their
             infirmities
             and
             Contagion
             .
             On
             this
             account
             therefore
             they
             supposed
             ,
             that
             they
             deservedly
             said
             their
             stone
             was
             animal
             ;
             Concerning
             this
             Mysterie
             thus
             speaks
             Mercurius
             to
             King
             Calid
             ,
             This
             Mysterie
             is
             permitted
             only
             to
             the
             Prophets
             of
             God
             to
             know
             ,
             whence
             it
             comes
             to
             pass
             that
             this
             stone
             is
             called
             Animal
             .
             For
             in
             the
             blood
             of
             this
             stone
             doth
             its
             soul
             lie
             hid
             .
             T
             is
             likewise
             composed
             of
             body
             ,
             spirit
             ,
             and
             soul.
             On
             the
             same
             account
             they
             have
             also
             called
             it
             their
             microcosm
             ,
             because
             it
             hath
             the
             likeness
             of
             all
             the
             things
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             thence
             they
             again
             called
             it
             Animal
             ,
             as
             Plato
             called
             the
             great
             world
             an
             Animal
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             IX
             .
          
           
             Of
             such
             as
             have
             sought
             after
             the
             Stone
             in
             Minerals
             .
          
           
             HEre
             we
             may
             add
             the
             many
             Ignorant
             men
             that
             suppose
             the
             stone
             to
             be
             threefold
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             hidden
             in
             a
             threefold
             stock
             or
             kind
             ,
             viz.
             Vegetable
             ,
             Animal
             ,
             and
             Mineral
             ;
             Hence
             t
             is
             that
             they
             have
             sought
             for
             it
             in
             Minerals
             ;
             [
             Now
             ]
             this
             Opinion
             is
             far
             wide
             of
             the
             Opinion
             of
             the
             Philosophers
             ;
             For
             they
             affirm
             that
             their
             stone
             is
             Uniformly
             Vegetable
             ,
             Animal
             ,
             and
             Mineral
             ;
             Now
             here
             you
             are
             to
             note
             ,
             that
             Nature
             hath
             distributed
             its
             Mineral
             sperm
             into
             various
             kinds
             ,
             [
             or
             subjects
             ]
             viz.
             into
             Sulphurs
             ,
             Salts
             ,
             Borax'es
             ,
             Nitres
             ,
             Armoniacks
             ,
             Allums
             ,
             Arsenicks
             ,
             Atramenta
             or
             Vitriols
             ,
             Tutiae's
             ,
             Trematites
             ,
             Orpments
             ,
             Realgars
             ,
             Magnesias
             ,
             Cinnaber
             ,
             Antimony
             ,
             Talch
             ,
             Cachymia
             ,
             Marcasites
             ,
             &c.
             
             In
             all
             these
             nature
             hath
             not
             as
             yet
             attained
             to
             our
             matter
             ,
             albeit
             that
             in
             some
             of
             the
             said
             species
             it
             layes
             it self
             open
             in
             a
             wonderfull
             aspect
             ,
             for
             the
             transmutation
             of
             imperfect
             mettals
             that
             are
             to
             be
             brought
             to
             perfection
             ;
             for
             verily
             ,
             a
             long
             experience
             ,
             
             and
             fiery
             exercise
             do
             shew
             many
             various
             permutations
             in
             the
             matter
             of
             Minerals
             ;
             not
             only
             from
             some
             colours
             into
             other
             Colours
             ,
             but
             also
             out
             of
             one
             essence
             into
             another
             ,
             and
             from
             their
             imperfection
             to
             perfection
             ;
             And
             although
             that
             nature
             hath
             by
             the
             means
             of
             Minerals
             prepared
             ,
             attained
             some
             perfection
             ,
             &
             prosecuted
             it
             ;
             yet
             the
             Philosophers
             will
             not
             ,
             that
             the
             matter
             of
             the
             Philosophick
             stone
             should
             proceed
             forth
             out
             of
             any
             of
             the
             Minerals
             ,
             although
             they
             say
             their
             stone
             is
             Mineral
             ;
             Hence
             then
             the
             Sophisters
             taking
             occasion
             ,
             do
             persecute
             Mercury
             himself
             with
             various
             torments
             ;
             Some
             with
             Sublimations
             ,
             Coagulations
             ,
             precipitations
             ,
             Mercurial
             waters
             and
             Aq.
             fort
             .
             &c.
             All
             which
             erroneous
             wayes
             are
             to
             be
             shun'd
             ,
             with
             the
             other
             sophistical
             preparations
             of
             Minerals
             ;
             the
             purgations
             ,
             and
             fixations
             of
             Spirits
             and
             Mettals
             ;
             Wherefore
             all
             the
             preparations
             of
             the
             stone
             as
             of
             
               Geber
               ,
               Albertus
               Magnus
            
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             are
             Sophisticall
             ,
             their
             Purgations
             ,
             Cemenations
             ,
             Sublimations
             ,
             Distillations
             ,
             Rectifications
             ,
             Circulations
             ,
             Putrefactions
             ,
             Conjunctions
             ,
             Solutions
             ,
             Ascentions
             ,
             Coagulations
             ,
             Calcinations
             ,
             and
             Incerations
             ,
             are
             wholly
             unprofitable
             ;
             both
             in
             
             the
             tripode
             in
             the
             Athanor
             ,
             in
             the
             reverbera●ory
             furnace
             ,
             in
             the
             melting
             furnace
             ,
             the
             accidia
             or
             slow
             Henry
             ,
             the
             dung
             ,
             ashes
             ,
             sand
             or
             such
             like
             ,
             and
             also
             in
             the
             Cucurbit
             ,
             the
             Pelican
             ,
             Retort
             ,
             Viol
             ,
             fixatory
             ,
             &c.
             
             The
             like
             is
             to
             be
             thought
             of
             the
             sublimation
             of
             Mercury
             by
             Mineral
             spirits
             ,
             for
             the
             white
             and
             the
             red
             ,
             as
             by
             Vitriol
             ,
             Salt-peter
             ,
             Allum
             ,
             Crocus
             ♂
             ,
             &c.
             
             Of
             all
             which
             things
             ,
             that
             Sophister
             
               Johannes
               de
               Rupescissa
            
             doth
             prate
             in
             his
             Treatise
             of
             the
             white
             and
             red
             Philosophick
             stone
             ;
             The
             which
             [
             put
             them
             ]
             altogether
             ,
             are
             all
             of
             them
             meer
             lying
             dreams
             .
             You
             must
             also
             shun
             the
             particular
             Sophistry
             of
             Geber
             ,
             as
             his
             sevenfold
             Sublimations
             ,
             or
             Mortifications
             ,
             and
             also
             revisitation
             of
             Mercury
             ,
             with
             his
             preparations
             by
             Salt
             of
             Rine
             ,
             or
             [
             Salts
             ]
             made
             by
             a
             Sepulchre
             ,
             al
             which
             things
             are
             false
             .
             Some
             others
             have
             endeavoured
             to
             fix
             Mercury
             by
             the
             Sulphurs
             of
             Minerals
             and
             Mettals
             ,
             but
             have
             been
             highly
             deceived
             ;
             Truly
             I
             have
             seen
             Mercury
             (
             in
             this
             art
             )
             to
             have
             been
             brought
             into
             a
             Mettalick
             body
             by
             such
             like
             fixations
             ,
             and
             resembling
             and
             counterfeiting
             good
             silver
             in
             all
             likely-hood
             and
             respect
             ,
             but
             when
             it
             hath
             been
             brought
             to
             the
             Test
             ,
             then
             it
             hath
             appeared
             as
             t
             is
             ,
             viz.
             false
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             X.
             
          
           
             Of
             those
             who
             have
             sought
             after
             the
             stone
             ,
             and
             [
             also
             ]
             particulars
             in
             Minerals
             .
          
           
             SOme
             Sophisters
             have
             tryed
             to
             squeez
             out
             a
             fix
             Oil
             from
             Mercury
             seven
             times
             sublimed
             and
             so
             often
             dissolved
             ;
             and
             that
             by
             the
             means
             of
             Aq.
             fort
             .
             Strong
             waters
             ,
             whereby
             they
             would
             bring
             imperfect
             mettals
             unto
             perfection
             ;
             but
             they
             have
             been
             constrained
             to
             relinquish
             this
             vain
             operation
             .
             Some
             have
             purged
             Vitriol
             seven
             times
             by
             Calcination
             ,
             Solution
             and
             Coagulation
             ,
             and
             with
             an
             addition
             of
             two
             parts
             of
             🜹
             ,
             and
             by
             sublimation
             ,
             that
             so
             it
             might
             be
             resolved
             into
             a
             white
             water
             ,
             whereto
             they
             have
             added
             a
             third
             part
             of
             Quick
             ☿
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             be
             Coagulated
             by
             that
             water
             ;
             then
             afterwards
             they
             have
             so
             often
             sublimed
             the
             Mercury
             from
             the
             said
             Vitriol
             ,
             and
             🜹
             ,
             that
             it
             went
             into
             [
             or
             became
             ]
             a
             stone
             ;
             This
             [
             stone
             ]
             they
             affirmed
             (
             being
             conceived
             of
             the
             Vitriol
             )
             to
             be
             the
             red
             Sulphur
             of
             the
             Philosophers
             ,
             with
             which
             they
             have
             (
             by
             Solutions
             and
             Coagulations
             )
             made
             progress
             to
             
             [
             attain
             ]
             the
             stone
             ,
             but
             in
             projection
             it
             all
             hath
             come
             to
             nothing
             .
             Others
             have
             Coagulated
             Mercury
             by
             a
             water
             of
             Allum
             ,
             into
             an
             hard
             Mass
             like
             to
             Allum
             ,
             the
             which
             they
             have
             unprofitably
             fixed
             with
             fixatory
             waters
             .
             The
             Sophisters
             do
             propose
             to
             themselves
             very
             many
             wayes
             of
             fixing
             Mercury
             ,
             but
             in
             Vain
             ,
             for
             in
             him
             is
             nothing
             perfect
             or
             constant
             to
             be
             had
             .
             Hence
             it
             is
             that
             t
             is
             a
             vanity
             to
             add
             Minerals
             unto
             him
             by
             Sophistical
             processes
             ;
             for
             by
             all
             of
             them
             he
             is
             stirred
             up
             to
             a
             greater
             malice
             and
             is
             rendred
             more
             lively
             ,
             and
             is
             rather
             brought
             to
             a
             greater
             impurity
             ,
             then
             to
             any
             perfection
             :
             So
             then
             the
             Philosophers
             matter
             is
             not
             to
             be
             from
             thence
             sought
             for
             ,
             for
             that
             it
             
               [
               viz.
            
             ☿
             ]
             is
             an
             imperfect
             somewhat
             ,
             the
             which
             to
             bring
             to
             perfection
             will
             be
             very
             difficult
             ,
             yea
             impossible
             for
             any
             Sophisters
             progress
             ;
             for
             there
             's
             nothing
             therein
             that
             can
             be
             stirred
             up
             or
             compelled
             into
             perfection
             ;
             Some
             have
             taken
             Arsenick
             often
             sublimed
             ,
             and
             many
             times
             dissolved
             with
             the
             Oil
             of
             Tartar
             ,
             and
             Coagulated
             ,
             the
             which
             they
             have
             pretended
             to
             fix
             ,
             and
             by
             which
             they
             would
             turn
             Copper
             into
             Silver
             ,
             but
             yet
             even
             that
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             a
             meer
             Sophisticate
             whitening
             ;
             for
             verily
             Arsenick
             
             cannot
             at
             all
             be
             fixed
             ,
             except
             the
             workman
             be
             an
             Artist
             ,
             and
             doth
             well
             know
             its
             tinging
             Spirit
             ,
             in
             which
             verily
             all
             the
             Philosophers
             have
             slept
             vainly
             attempting
             to
             effect
             any
             thing
             thereof
             .
             Whoever
             therefore
             is
             ignorant
             of
             this
             spirit
             ,
             cannot
             have
             any
             hope
             of
             fixing
             it
             ,
             or
             of
             giving
             it
             that
             Virtue
             as
             may
             make
             it
             capable
             of
             the
             Virtue
             of
             transmutation
             ;
             Wherefore
             I
             make
             known
             to
             all
             ,
             that
             the
             whitening
             whereof
             I
             spake
             but
             now
             ,
             is
             grounded
             on
             a
             false
             foundation
             ,
             and
             that
             thereby
             the
             Copper
             is
             deceitfully
             whitened
             but
             not
             changed
             ;
             Now
             Sophisters
             take
             the
             Copper
             thus
             counterfeited
             ,
             and
             mix
             it
             with
             twice
             its
             weight
             of
             Lune
             ,
             and
             sell
             it
             to
             the
             Gold-smiths
             and
             Mint-men
             :
             And
             at
             last
             they
             transmute
             themselves
             into
             false
             Coyners
             ,
             not
             only
             they
             who
             sell
             ,
             but
             such
             also
             as
             buy
             it
             :
             Some
             Sophisters
             instead
             of
             white
             Arsenik
             do
             take
             red
             ,
             and
             with
             this
             they
             fall
             upon
             some
             false
             art
             ;
             because
             (
             however
             t
             is
             prepared
             )
             it
             affords
             nothing
             but
             a
             whiteness
             ;
             Some
             again
             have
             gone
             further
             ,
             and
             dealt
             in
             common
             Sulphur
             ,
             the
             which
             being
             so
             yellow
             ,
             they
             have
             boiled
             in
             Vinegar
             ,
             Lixivium
             ,
             or
             most
             sharp
             Wines
             ,
             for
             a
             day
             and
             a
             night
             ,
             untill
             it
             became
             white
             ;
             then
             after
             this
             ,
             
             have
             sublimed
             it
             from
             common
             Salt
             ,
             and
             the
             Calx
             of
             Eggs
             ,
             and
             boyled
             and
             sublimed
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             many
             times
             ;
             yet
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             it
             hath
             been
             alwayes
             combustible
             ,
             although
             white
             .
             Now
             with
             this
             they
             have
             notwithstanding
             endeavoured
             to
             fix
             ☿
             and
             turn
             him
             into
             Gold
             ,
             but
             in
             vain
             ;
             yet
             indeed
             thence
             doth
             come
             the
             most
             excellent
             and
             fairest
             Cinnaber
             that
             ever
             I
             saw
             ;
             This
             they
             suppose
             to
             fix
             with
             the
             oil
             of
             Sulphur
             by
             cementation
             and
             fixation
             ;
             it
             gives
             somewhat
             of
             shew
             or
             appearance
             ,
             but
             falls
             out
             otherwise
             then
             desired
             .
             Others
             have
             reduced
             common
             Sulphur
             into
             the
             form
             of
             a
             Liver
             ,
             boyling
             it
             in
             Vinegar
             ,
             with
             an
             admixtion
             of
             Linseed
             Oil
             ,
             or
             Oil
             of
             Tiles
             ,
             or
             Oil
             Olive
             ;
             Afterwards
             have
             poured
             it
             forth
             into
             a
             marble
             stone
             ,
             aud
             made
             the
             form
             of
             a
             Liver
             ;
             The
             which
             they
             have
             distilled
             into
             a
             Citrine
             Oil
             ,
             first
             with
             a
             gentle
             fire
             ;
             but
             they
             have
             (
             to
             their
             loss
             )
             tried
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             not
             do
             ought
             as
             to
             the
             transmutation
             of
             Lune
             into
             Sol
             ,
             as
             they
             supposed
             ;
             and
             as
             there
             is
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             Minerals
             ,
             so
             also
             is
             there
             much
             variety
             of
             their
             preparation
             ;
             the
             which
             to
             make
             any
             farther
             mention
             of
             in
             this
             place
             I
             shall
             forbear
             ,
             because
             they
             require
             a
             peculiar
             
             Treatise
             :
             beware
             also
             of
             Sophisticate
             Oils
             of
             Vitriol
             and
             Antimony
             ;
             Likewise
             of
             the
             Oils
             of
             the
             Mettals
             ,
             imperfect
             ,
             or
             perfect
             ,
             as
             ☉
             and
             ☽
             :
             because
             although
             the
             operation
             of
             these
             be
             most
             potent
             in
             the
             nature
             of
             things
             ,
             yet
             the
             true
             process
             is
             known
             but
             to
             a
             very
             few
             ,
             even
             to
             this
             day
             .
             You
             are
             also
             to
             abstain
             from
             the
             Sophistical
             preparations
             of
             common
             Mercury
             ,
             Arsenick
             ,
             Sulphur
             and
             such
             like
             ;
             viz.
             by
             sublimation
             ,
             descention
             ,
             fixation
             with
             Vinegar
             ,
             Salt-peter
             ,
             Tartar
             ,
             Vitriol
             ,
             Sal
             Ammoniack
             ,
             in
             that
             way
             and
             manner
             which
             the
             books
             of
             Sophisters
             do
             teach
             ;
             Likewise
             avoid
             the
             Sophisticate
             Tinctures
             taken
             from
             Marcasites
             ,
             and
             Crocus
             ♂
             ,
             and
             of
             that
             Sophistication
             called
             by
             the
             name
             of
             a
             part
             with
             a
             part
             ,
             and
             of
             fix
             Lune
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             trifles
             .
             For
             although
             they
             have
             some
             superficial
             appearance
             of
             truth
             ,
             (
             as
             the
             fixation
             of
             Lune
             ,
             by
             little
             labour
             and
             industry
             )
             yet
             the
             progress
             of
             the
             preparation
             thereof
             is
             of
             nought
             and
             invalid
             .
             Being
             therefore
             moved
             with
             compassion
             towards
             the
             good
             Operators
             of
             this
             art
             ,
             I
             am
             willing
             to
             lay
             open
             ,
             the
             very
             whole
             foundation
             of
             Philosophy
             ,
             in
             3.
             particular
             Arcanums
             ,
             viz.
             in
             one
             by
             Arsenick
             ,
             in
             a
             second
             by
             Vitriol
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             third
             ,
             I
             
             shall
             explain
             it
             by
             Antimony
             .
             Out
             of
             ,
             or
             from
             which
             I
             will
             teach
             the
             true
             projection
             upon
             ☿
             and
             the
             imperfect
             mettals
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XI
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             true
             and
             perfect
             particular
             Arcanum
             of
             Arsenick
             ,
             for
             the
             white
             Tincture
             .
          
           
             SOme
             have
             written
             that
             Arsenick
             is
             compounded
             of
             Mercury
             and
             Sulphur
             ;
             others
             of
             earth
             and
             water
             ;
             and
             most
             [
             say
             t
             is
             ]
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             Sulphur
             ;
             But
             whatever
             matter
             t
             is
             of
             ,
             the
             nature
             thereof
             is
             such
             ,
             as
             to
             transmute
             Copper
             into
             whiteness
             ;
             Also
             it
             may
             be
             brought
             to
             that
             perfection
             of
             preparation
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             truly
             and
             perfectly
             tinge
             .
             But
             not
             by
             that
             way
             which
             evil
             Sophisters
             teach
             ,
             as
             are
             Geber
             in
             the
             summ
             of
             perfection
             ,
             
               Albertus
               Magnus
               ,
               Aristotle
            
             the
             Chymist
             ,
             in
             the
             book
             of
             the
             perfect
             Magistery
             ,
             Rasis
             ,
             and
             Polydorus
             ;
             for
             those
             writers
             ,
             be
             they
             never
             so
             many
             ,
             do
             either
             err
             ,
             or
             write
             false
             things
             out
             of
             envy
             ,
             and
             propose
             receipts
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             even
             ignorant
             of
             the
             truth
             .
             Arsenick
             contains
             in
             it self
             
             three
             natural
             spirits
             ,
             the
             first
             [
             is
             ]
             Volatile
             ,
             adustible
             ,
             Corrosive
             and
             penetrating
             all
             mettals
             .
             This
             spirit
             whitens
             Venus
             ,
             and
             after
             some
             dayes
             makes
             it
             spongious
             ;
             The
             which
             artifice
             pertains
             only
             to
             those
             who
             exercise
             the
             Caustick
             Art.
             The
             second
             spirit
             is
             Chrystalline
             and
             sweet
             ;
             The
             third
             is
             a
             tinging
             spirit
             ,
             separated
             from
             the
             others
             aforesaid
             .
             The
             true
             Philosophers
             have
             searched
             after
             [
             or
             found
             ]
             these
             three
             natural
             proprieties
             in
             Arsenick
             for
             the
             perfect
             projection
             of
             the
             Wise
             men
             ;
             But
             the
             Barbers
             who
             exercise
             Chyrurgery
             ,
             do
             desire
             that
             sweet
             and
             Chrystalline
             nature
             separated
             from
             the
             Tinging
             spirit
             ,
             for
             to
             use
             in
             the
             cure
             of
             wounds
             ,
             and
             for
             Bubo's
             ,
             Carbuncles
             ,
             Anthrax
             and
             such
             other
             filthy
             Ulcers
             ,
             not
             cureable
             but
             by
             a
             mild
             artifice
             or
             remedy
             .
             But
             [
             as
             for
             ]
             that
             Tinging
             spirit
             ,
             except
             the
             pure
             thereof
             be
             separated
             from
             the
             impure
             ,
             the
             fix
             from
             the
             Volatile
             ;
             and
             the
             secret
             tincture
             from
             the
             combustible
             ,
             [
             it
             ]
             will
             not
             at
             all
             answer
             your
             desire
             in
             projection
             upon
             Mercury
             ,
             Venus
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             imperfect
             mettall
             .
             All
             the
             Philosophers
             have
             hidden
             this
             Arcanum
             ,
             as
             a
             most
             excellent
             Mysterie
             ;
             This
             tinging
             spirit
             ,
             separated
             from
             the
             other
             
             two
             ,
             as
             above
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             conjoyn
             to
             the
             spirit
             of
             Lune
             ,
             and
             digest
             them
             together
             for
             the
             space
             of
             thirty
             two
             dayes
             ,
             or
             untill
             they
             have
             put
             on
             a
             new
             body
             ;
             After
             that
             (
             at
             the
             fortieth
             natural
             day
             )
             it
             shall
             be
             kindled
             into
             inflammation
             by
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             ☉
             .
             the
             spirit
             appears
             in
             a
             bright
             whiteness
             ,
             and
             is
             endued
             with
             a
             perfect
             Tingeing
             Arcanum
             :
             Then
             t
             is
             at
             length
             fit
             for
             projection
             ,
             viz.
             One
             part
             thereof
             upon
             sixteen
             parts
             of
             an
             imperfect
             body
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             acuity
             or
             sharpness
             of
             the
             preparation
             ;
             From
             thence
             [
             then
             ]
             appears
             shining
             Lune
             [
             or
             Silver
             ]
             and
             as
             excellent
             as
             what
             comes
             out
             of
             the
             bowels
             of
             the
             earth
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XII
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Arcanum
             of
             Vitriol
             ,
             and
             the
             Red
             Tincture
             to
             be
             thence
             extracted
             .
          
           
             VItriol
             is
             a
             very
             Noble
             Mineral
             ,
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             [
             was
             ]
             alwayes
             of
             very
             much
             admiration
             with
             the
             Philosophers
             ,
             because
             the
             most
             high
             God
             hath
             adorned
             it
             with
             wonderfull
             endowments
             .
             
             They
             have
             vailed
             over
             its
             Arcanum
             with
             aenigmaticall
             figures
             ,
             as
             thus
             ,
             viz.
             Thou
             shalt
             vifit
             the
             inward
             parts
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             shalt
             find
             by
             rectification
             the
             occult
             stone
             ,
             a
             true
             medicine
             ;
             By
             the
             earth
             they
             understood
             the
             Vitriol
             it self
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             Inward
             part
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             its
             sweetness
             and
             redness
             ;
             because
             in
             the
             occult
             part
             of
             the
             Vitriol
             ,
             a
             subtile
             ,
             noble
             ,
             and
             most
             fragrant
             juice
             and
             pure
             oil
             lyes
             hid
             .
             The
             manner
             of
             drawing
             it
             forth
             is
             not
             at
             all
             to
             be
             attempted
             by
             Calcination
             or
             distillation
             ;
             for
             it
             must
             not
             at
             all
             be
             deprived
             of
             its
             greeness
             ;
             for
             assoon
             as
             ever
             t
             is
             rob'd
             thereof
             ,
             the
             Arcanum
             of
             it
             also
             is
             gone
             ,
             and
             so
             necessarily
             it
             must
             want
             its
             vertues
             .
             Verily
             t
             is
             to
             observed
             here
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             that
             not
             only
             the
             Minerals
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             Vegetables
             themselves
             and
             such
             like
             ,
             that
             outwardly
             shew
             a
             viridity
             or
             greeness
             ,
             contain
             an
             Oil
             within
             them
             as
             red
             as
             blood
             ,
             the
             which
             is
             their
             Arcanum
             .
             Thence
             t
             is
             evident
             that
             their
             ridiculous
             distillations
             of
             the
             Apothecaries
             ,
             are
             vain
             and
             foolish
             and
             of
             no
             moment
             ,
             because
             they
             do
             not
             at
             all
             know
             how
             to
             bring
             forth
             the
             bloodlike
             redness
             of
             the
             Vegetables
             .
             Nature
             it self
             being
             wise
             ,
             turns
             the
             waters
             of
             all
             Vegetables
             into
             a
             
             Citrine
             Colour
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             (
             afterwards
             )
             into
             a
             most
             red
             Oil
             like
             blood
             ;
             Now
             the
             cause
             of
             its
             coming
             to
             pass
             so
             slowly
             on
             ,
             is
             the
             too
             much
             headlongness
             of
             the
             ignorant
             distilling
             operators
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Viridity
             is
             absumed
             ;
             They
             have
             not
             learned
             to
             corroborate
             Nature
             in
             its
             virtues
             ,
             whereby
             the
             noble
             virour
             [
             or
             greeness
             ]
             ought
             to
             be
             rectified
             into
             a
             redness
             ,
             
               per
               se
            
             :
             For
             example
             sake
             ,
             White
             wine
             digests
             it self
             into
             a
             Citrine
             colour
             ;
             and
             in
             success
             of
             time
             the
             Green
             colour
             of
             the
             Grapes
             themselves
             is
             turnned
             
               per
               se
            
             into
             a
             red
             ,
             lying
             hid
             under
             the
             Sky
             Colour
             .
             The
             greeness
             therefore
             of
             the
             Vegetables
             and
             Minerals
             being
             lost
             by
             the
             sluggishness
             of
             the
             Operators
             ,
             the
             essence
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             Oil
             ,
             and
             most
             noble
             balsome
             of
             Arcana's
             is
             also
             lost
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XIII
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Process
             of
             Vitriol
             for
             [
             or
             to
             ]
             the
             red
             Tincture
             .
          
           
             VItriol
             contains
             in
             it self
             many
             dirty
             and
             viscous
             [
             or
             slimy
             ]
             imperfections
             ;
             therefore
             its
             greeness
             must
             be
             often
             extracted
             with
             water
             ,
             and
             rectified
             until
             it
             hath
             put
             off
             all
             the
             Impurities
             of
             the
             earth
             ;
             All
             which
             rectifications
             being
             finished
             ,
             there
             must
             be
             much
             care
             taken
             that
             the
             matter
             lie
             not
             open
             to
             the
             Sun
             ;
             because
             it
             will
             turn
             the
             greeness
             thereof
             into
             a
             paleness
             ,
             and
             together
             therewith
             swallow
             up
             the
             Arcanum
             :
             Let
             it
             be
             kept
             (
             covered
             over
             )
             in
             a
             stove
             ,
             that
             no
             defilement
             come
             thereto
             ;
             [
             then
             ]
             afterwards
             let
             it
             be
             digested
             in
             a
             glass
             shut
             for
             the
             space
             of
             some
             moneths
             ,
             or
             so
             long
             untill
             there
             appears
             various
             colours
             ,
             and
             the
             highest
             redness
             .
             But
             yet
             you
             must
             not
             think
             that
             (
             by
             that
             process
             )
             the
             redness
             is
             sufficiently
             fixed
             ,
             but
             must
             be
             farther
             purged
             from
             the
             Interiour
             accidental
             defilements
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             that
             on
             this
             wise
             .
             T
             is
             to
             be
             rectified
             with
             Acetum
             untill
             the
             earthly
             defilment
             be
             wholly
             removed
             ,
             
             and
             the
             feces
             separated
             ;
             This
             now
             is
             the
             true
             and
             best
             rectification
             of
             its
             Tincture
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             blessed
             Oil
             is
             to
             be
             extracted
             ;
             From
             it
             [
             then
             ]
             being
             diligently
             shut
             in
             a
             glass
             and
             an
             Alembick
             speedily
             set
             thereon
             ,
             and
             the
             joints
             done
             with
             bitumen
             [
             or
             luted
             ]
             that
             the
             spirits
             exhale
             not
             ,
             in
             the
             distillation
             of
             its
             Oil
             ,
             the
             spirit
             is
             to
             be
             drawn
             forth
             with
             a
             sweet
             and
             gentle
             fire
             .
             This
             Oil
             is
             much
             more
             delectable
             and
             sweet
             then
             any
             dispensatory
             Aromatical
             balsome
             whatsoever
             ,
             and
             is
             void
             of
             all
             other
             acrediny
             or
             sharpness
             ;
             Now
             in
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             Cucurbite
             there
             will
             reside
             a
             certain
             most
             white
             earth
             ,
             bright
             aud
             shining
             like
             Snow
             ,
             the
             which
             keep
             charily
             from
             all
             dust
             and
             filth
             .
             That
             same
             earth
             is
             wholly
             separated
             from
             its
             redness
             ;
             From
             thence
             [
             now
             ]
             follows
             the
             greatest
             Arcanum
             ,
             viz.
             a
             Super-celestial
             marriage
             of
             the
             soul
             most
             highly
             purified
             and
             washed
             by
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             Lamb
             ,
             with
             its
             own
             bright
             ,
             lustrous
             ,
             and
             purified
             body
             ;
             This
             is
             the
             true
             super-celestial
             matrimony
             whereby
             the
             life
             is
             prolonged
             even
             to
             [
             its
             ]
             last
             appointed
             time
             after
             this
             manner
             ;
             therefore
             the
             soul
             and
             spirit
             of
             Vitriol
             (
             which
             are
             its
             blood
             )
             are
             coupled
             with
             their
             own
             purified
             body
             that
             
             they
             may
             be
             eternally
             inseparable
             ;
             Take
             therefore
             this
             our
             foliated
             earth
             in
             a
             glass
             phial
             ;
             pour
             thereto
             its
             Oil
             by
             little
             &
             little
             ;
             the
             body
             will
             in
             a
             moment
             receive
             and
             embrace
             its
             soul
             ,
             for
             as
             much
             as
             the
             body
             is
             most
             earnestly
             affected
             with
             the
             desire
             after
             its
             soul
             ,
             and
             the
             soul
             doth
             most
             perfectly
             delight
             in
             the
             Embracements
             of
             the
             body
             ;
             This
             conjunction
             therefore
             of
             them
             being
             put
             into
             a
             furnace
             of
             secrets
             ,
             continue
             it
             there
             for
             fourty
             dayes
             ,
             which
             being
             over
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             have
             a
             most
             absolute
             oil
             of
             a
             wonderfull
             perfection
             ;
             wherewith
             Mercury
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             other
             imperfect
             mettals
             are
             turned
             into
             Gold.
             Now
             wee
             'l
             speak
             a
             word
             or
             two
             of
             the
             multiplication
             thereof
             .
             
               [
               viz.
            
             ]
             Take
             corporal
             Mercury
             ,
             the
             proportion
             of
             two
             parts
             ,
             the
             which
             wet
             over
             with
             three
             parts
             of
             the
             like
             weight
             of
             the
             said
             Oil
             ,
             and
             let
             them
             remain
             together
             for
             forty
             dayes
             .
             By
             this
             proportion
             of
             weight
             ,
             and
             by
             this
             order
             ,
             the
             multiplication
             may
             be
             made
             to
             Infinity
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XIV
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Secrets
             and
             Arcana's
             of
             Antimony
             as
             to
             the
             red
             Tincture
             ,
             for
             transmutation
             .
          
           
             ANtimony
             is
             a
             true
             Bathe
             for
             Gold
             ;
             But
             the
             Philosophers
             have
             called
             it
             their
             Examinator
             and
             Stilanx
             ,
             or
          
           
             The
             Poets
             say
             that
             in
             that
             bath
             Vulcan
             wash't
             Phoebus
             ,
             and
             purged
             him
             from
             all
             filth
             and
             imperfection
             ;
             T
             is
             born
             of
             a
             most
             pure
             and
             most
             Noble
             Mercury
             aud
             Sulphur
             ,
             under
             a
             Vitrioline
             stock
             or
             kind
             ,
             in
             a
             mettalline
             form
             and
             splendour
             ;
             Some
             of
             the
             Philosophers
             have
             called
             it
             the
             white
             lead
             of
             the
             wise
             men
             ,
             or
             simply
             Lead
             .
             Take
             therefore
             Antimony
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             very
             best
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             thou
             wilt
             ;
             this
             ♀
             being
             dissolved
             into
             its
             own
             Aq.
             fort
             .
             let
             be
             cast
             out
             into
             
               Cold
               water
            
             ,
             adding
             a
             very
             little
             Crocus
             ♂
             :
             that
             it
             may
             fall
             into
             a
             sediment
             at
             the
             bottome
             of
             the
             Vessell
             ;
             for
             otherwise
             it
             will
             not
             put
             off
             its
             feces
             ;
             Now
             then
             after
             t
             is
             thus
             dissolved
             ,
             it
             will
             acquire
             a
             most
             high
             fairness
             ;
             Put
             it
             into
             a
             Glass
             fenced
             all
             about
             
             with
             a
             most
             compact
             Lute
             ,
             or
             into
             a
             stone
             Bocia
             ,
             or
             bolt-head
             ,
             and
             let
             be
             admixed
             thereto
             of
             calcined
             Tutia
             ,
             sublimed
             to
             the
             perfect
             degree
             of
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             diligently
             beware
             of
             Liquefaction
             ,
             because
             it
             breaks
             the
             glasses
             by
             the
             overmuch
             heat
             ;
             from
             one
             pound
             of
             this
             Antimony
             is
             a
             perfect
             sublimation
             to
             be
             had
             in
             the
             space
             of
             two
             dayes
             .
             This
             sublimate
             being
             put
             in
             a
             phial
             that
             a
             third
             part
             may
             touch
             the
             water
             ,
             and
             the
             Vessell
             Luted
             ,
             that
             the
             spirits
             fly
             not
             away
             ,
             let
             it
             be
             hang'd
             over
             a
             Tripode
             of
             secrets
             ,
             and
             let
             the
             work
             be
             urged
             at
             first
             with
             a
             gentle
             fire
             ,
             like
             to
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             Sun
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             Summer
             ;
             then
             at
             length
             on
             the
             tenth
             day
             let
             it
             be
             a
             little
             augmented
             .
             For
             by
             too
             much
             heat
             the
             glasses
             break
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             also
             ,
             the
             furnace
             leaps
             a
             pieces
             .
             Whiles
             the
             Vapour
             ascends
             ,
             various
             colours
             appear
             .
             Let
             the
             fire
             be
             moderated
             and
             governed
             so
             long
             ,
             untill
             the
             matter
             be
             seen
             red
             ;
             Afterwards
             let
             it
             be
             dissolved
             in
             most
             sharp
             Vinegar
             ,
             and
             cast
             away
             the
             feces
             ;
             Let
             the
             Vinegar
             be
             abstracted
             and
             let
             [
             it
             ]
             be
             again
             dissolved
             in
             common
             distilled
             water
             ,
             which
             must
             be
             again
             abstracted
             ,
             and
             the
             sediment
             be
             distilled
             with
             a
             most
             vehement
             fire
             ,
             in
             a
             glass
             most
             accurately
             shut
             ;
             [
             then
             ]
             the
             
             whole
             body
             of
             the
             Antimony
             will
             ascend
             into
             a
             most
             red
             Oil
             ,
             resembling
             the
             colour
             of
             a
             Ruby
             ,
             and
             will
             flow
             down
             drop
             by
             drop
             into
             the
             receiver
             ,
             of
             a
             most
             fragrant
             Odour
             ,
             and
             most
             sweet
             Savour
             .
             This
             is
             the
             highest
             Arcanum
             of
             the
             Philosophers
             in
             Antimony
             ;
             the
             which
             most
             [
             of
             them
             ]
             make
             [
             or
             place
             ]
             amongst
             the
             Arcana's
             of
             Oils
             .
             Then
             lastly
             ,
             let
             the
             Oil
             of
             Sol
             be
             made
             after
             this
             manner
             ;
             Take
             of
             the
             purest
             Sol
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             you
             will
             ,
             the
             which
             you
             must
             dissolve
             in
             rectified
             spirit
             of
             Wine
             ;
             Let
             the
             spirit
             be
             sometimes
             abstracted
             therefrom
             ,
             and
             be
             again
             so
             often
             dissolved
             ;
             Let
             the
             last
             Solution
             be
             kept
             with
             the
             spirit
             of
             wine
             ,
             and
             circulated
             for
             a
             moneth
             ;
             Afterwards
             let
             the
             the
             Volatile
             gold
             be
             distilled
             ,
             and
             the
             spirit
             of
             Wine
             by
             an
             Alembick
             three
             or
             four
             times
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             fall
             down
             into
             the
             Receiver
             ,
             and
             be
             brought
             into
             its
             highest
             essence
             :
             To
             half
             an
             ounce
             of
             that
             dissolved
             gold
             ,
             let
             one
             Ounce
             of
             the
             oil
             of
             Antimony
             be
             added
             .
             This
             Oil
             doth
             presently
             embrace
             the
             other
             ,
             in
             the
             heat
             of
             a
             B.
             So
             that
             it
             doth
             not
             easily
             let
             it
             go
             from
             it self
             ,
             although
             the
             spirit
             of
             Wine
             be
             abstracted
             ;
             By
             this
             way
             shalt
             thou
             have
             the
             highest
             mystery
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             an
             Arcanum
             which
             
             cant
             be
             equalled
             by
             any
             thing
             in
             the
             nature
             of
             things
             .
             These
             two
             Oils
             thus
             united
             after
             the
             manner
             thus
             spoken
             of
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             shut
             up
             in
             a
             Phial
             ,
             and
             hanged
             up
             in
             a
             Tripode
             for
             a
             Philosophical
             moneth
             and
             to
             be
             cherished
             with
             a
             most
             gentle
             fire
             ;
             Although
             if
             the
             fire
             be
             tempered
             after
             a
             due
             proportion
             ,
             this
             work
             will
             be
             finished
             in
             one
             and
             thirty
             dayes
             ,
             and
             brought
             unto
             perfection
             ,
             whereby
             Mercury
             and
             all
             other
             Imperfect
             mettals
             do
             acquire
             the
             perfection
             of
             Gold.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XV.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             Projection
             to
             be
             made
             by
             the
             Ministry
             and
             Arcanum
             of
             Antitimony
             .
          
           
             THere
             can
             be
             no
             weight
             assigned
             in
             this
             work
             of
             projection
             although
             the
             Tincture
             it self
             may
             be
             drawn
             from
             some
             subject
             by
             [
             or
             in
             ]
             a
             certain
             and
             sure
             proportion
             ,
             and
             fit
             instruments
             ;
             for
             that
             medicine
             doth
             tinge
             sometimes
             thirty
             or
             fourty
             ,
             sometimes
             sixty
             ,
             eighty
             and
             an
             hundred
             parts
             of
             imperfect
             mettal
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             chiefest
             knack
             or
             art
             in
             this
             business
             is
             
             about
             the
             mundation
             or
             cleaning
             of
             the
             medicine
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             industry
             of
             the
             operator
             ;
             also
             according
             to
             the
             greater
             [
             or
             lesser
             ]
             cleaness
             and
             purity
             of
             the
             Imperfect
             body
             used
             hereabouts
             .
             For
             example
             ,
             One
             Venus
             is
             purer
             then
             another
             ♀
             :
             from
             whence
             it
             comes
             to
             pass
             that
             a
             determinate
             weight
             in
             projection
             cannot
             be
             had
             .
             This
             only
             is
             worth
             the
             noting
             ,
             that
             if
             it
             chanceth
             that
             the
             Operator
             hath
             taken
             too
             much
             tincture
             ,
             he
             may
             correct
             this
             error
             by
             the
             addition
             of
             [
             more
             ]
             imperfect
             mettal
             .
             But
             if
             there
             be
             too
             much
             of
             the
             subject
             whereby
             the
             virtues
             of
             the
             Tincture
             are
             rendred
             too
             weak
             ,
             this
             fault
             may
             be
             remedied
             easily
             by
             the
             Cineritium
             or
             Test
             ,
             or
             by
             Cementations
             ,
             or
             by
             ablutions
             with
             Crude
             Antimony
             ;
             as
             to
             this
             part
             [
             of
             work
             ]
             there
             's
             nothing
             that
             may
             hinder
             the
             Operator
             ;
             only
             he
             's
             to
             set
             that
             before
             himself
             ,
             which
             is
             omitted
             by
             all
             the
             Philosophers
             ,
             and
             of
             purpose
             concealed
             by
             some
             ;
             viz.
             in
             projections
             ,
             the
             revivification
             of
             imperfect
             bodies
             is
             necessary
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             Animation
             (
             or
             as
             I
             may
             so
             call
             it
             )
             the
             spiritualization
             [
             of
             them
             ]
             concerning
             which
             some
             have
             said
             ,
             that
             their
             mettals
             ate
             not
             the
             vulgar
             ,
             because
             they
             live
             and
             have
             a
             soul.
             
          
           
             
             
               The
               Animation
               is
               thus
               done
               .
            
             
               TAke
               Venus
               ,
               reduce
               it
               into
               thin
               Plates
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               you
               will
               ,
               ten
               ,
               twenty
               ,
               or
               forty
               pound
               ;
               let
               them
               be
               incrustrated
               or
               smeared
               over
               with
               a
               pulse
               made
               only
               of
               Arsenick
               and
               calcined
               Tartar
               ,
               and
               let
               them
               be
               calcined
               in
               their
               Vessel
               for
               the
               space
               of
               four
               and
               twenty
               hours
               ;
               then
               at
               length
               let
               the
               Venus
               be
               beaten
               into
               powder
               ,
               be
               washed
               and
               cleansed
               exceeding
               well
               .
               Let
               the
               Calcination
               be
               repeated
               ,
               [
               together
               ]
               with
               the
               ablutions
               three
               or
               four
               times
               ;
               By
               this
               way
               it
               becomes
               purged
               and
               cleansed
               from
               its
               gross
               viridity
               and
               its
               unclean
               Sulphur
               ;
               Verily
               yon
               must
               beware
               of
               the
               Calcinations
               that
               are
               made
               with
               common
               Sulphur
               ;
               for
               it
               doth
               wholly
               deprave
               all
               the
               good
               is
               in
               a
               mettal
               ,
               and
               renders
               that
               which
               is
               evil
               worse
               .
               [
               Now
               ]
               to
               ten
               Marks
               —
               of
               that
               putged
               Venus
               let
               be
               added
               one
               of
               pure
               Lune
               ;
               But
               that
               by
               the
               projection
               of
               the
               medicine
               the
               work
               may
               be
               the
               sooner
               accelerated
               and
               hastned
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               may
               the
               more
               easily
               penetrate
               the
               imperfect
               body
               ,
               and
               expell
               all
               such
               parts
               as
               are
               contrary
               to
               the
               natute
               of
               Lune
               ,
               that
               very
               thing
               may
               be
               easily
               done
               by
               the
               
               medium
               of
               a
               perfect
               ferment
               ;
               For
               the
               work
               is
               defiled
               by
               an
               unclean
               Sulphur
               ,
               so
               that
               there
               will
               be
               [
               as
               t
               were
               ]
               a
               cloud
               stretched
               over
               the
               superficies
               of
               that
               which
               is
               transmuted
               ,
               or
               the
               mettal
               will
               be
               mixed
               with
               some
               of
               the
               Offals
               or
               Scoria's
               of
               the
               Sulphur
               ,
               and
               be
               cast
               away
               with
               them
               .
               But
               verily
               ,
               if
               you
               would
               project
               ,
               of
               the
               red
               stone
               ,
               for
               the
               red
               transmutation
               ,
               it
               must
               first
               fall
               [
               or
               be
               projected
               ]
               upon
               Gold
               ,
               and
               afterward
               upon
               Lune
               ,
               or
               upon
               any
               other
               purged
               mettal
               ,
               as
               we
               have
               declared
               above
               ;
               [
               then
               ,
               ]
               from
               thence
               doth
               come
               most
               perfect
               Gold.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XVI
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Vniversal
             matter
             of
             the
             stone
             of
             the
             Philosophers
             .
          
           
             AFter
             the
             mortification
             of
             Vegetables
             [
             they
             ]
             by
             the
             concurrence
             of
             two
             Minerals
             ,
             as
             Sulphur
             and
             Salt
             ,
             are
             transmuted
             into
             a
             Mineral
             nature
             ,
             so
             that
             at
             length
             they
             become
             perfect
             minerals
             ;
             for
             in
             the
             Mineral
             holes
             and
             dens
             and
             wide
             fields
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             are
             found
             Vegetables
             which
             in
             long
             success
             of
             time
             ,
             and
             
             by
             the
             continued
             heat
             of
             Sulphur
             ,
             do
             pu●
             off
             the
             Vegetable
             nature
             ,
             and
             put
             on
             a
             Mineral
             ;
             And
             that
             doth
             chiefly
             happen
             ,
             where
             the
             appropriate
             nutriment
             is
             taken
             away
             from
             these
             Vegetables
             ,
             whereby
             they
             are
             afterwards
             constrained
             to
             take
             their
             nourishment
             from
             the
             Sulphurs
             and
             Salts
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             so
             long
             ,
             untill
             that
             which
             was
             afore
             a
             Vegetable
             ,
             do
             pass
             into
             a
             perfect
             Mineral
             ;
             And
             thus
             out
             of
             this
             Mineral
             condition
             a
             certain
             perfect
             Mettallick
             essence
             doth
             sometimes
             arise
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             the
             progress
             of
             one
             degree
             into
             another
             :
             But
             to
             return
             to
             the
             stone
             of
             the
             Philosophers
             ,
             the
             matter
             whereof
             (
             as
             some
             have
             mentioned
             )
             is
             a
             most
             difficult
             matter
             of
             all
             others
             to
             be
             found
             out
             ,
             and
             abstruse
             for
             the
             understanding
             ;
             Now
             the
             way
             and
             the
             most
             certain
             rule
             of
             the
             finding
             out
             of
             this
             as
             well
             as
             of
             all
             other
             things
             ,
             what
             they
             contain
             ,
             or
             are
             able
             to
             do
             ,
             is
             a
             most
             diligent
             examination
             of
             their
             Root
             and
             Sperm
             ,
             whereby
             knowledge
             is
             attained
             ;
             for
             the
             accomplishment
             of
             which
             ,
             the
             consideration
             of
             principles
             is
             very
             necessary
             ;
             as
             also
             by
             what
             way
             ,
             and
             medium
             nature
             doth
             at
             first
             go
             from
             imperfection
             to
             the
             end
             of
             perfection
             ;
             For
             the
             consideration
             whereof
             ,
             t
             is
             chiefly
             requisite
             ,
             
             most
             certainly
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             all
             things
             created
             by
             nature
             do
             consist
             of
             three
             principles
             ,
             viz.
             of
             natural
             Sulphur
             ,
             Mercury
             ,
             and
             Salt
             ,
             mixt
             into
             one
             ,
             [
             so
             ]
             that
             in
             some
             things
             they
             are
             Volatile
             ,
             in
             other
             things
             fixt
             :
             As
             often
             as
             a
             corporal
             Salt
             is
             throughly
             mixt
             with
             a
             spiritual
             Mercury
             and
             Animated
             Sulphur
             into
             one
             body
             ,
             then
             doth
             nature
             begin
             to
             work
             in
             subterranean
             places
             ,
             (
             which
             serves
             for
             its
             vessels
             ,
             )
             by
             a
             separating
             fire
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             gross
             and
             impure
             Sulphur
             is
             separated
             from
             the
             pure
             ,
             and
             the
             Earth
             from
             the
             Salt
             ,
             and
             the
             cloudiness
             from
             the
             Mercury
             ,
             those
             purer
             parts
             being
             reserved
             )
             the
             which
             parts
             nature
             doth
             again
             decoct
             together
             into
             a
             pure
             Geogamick
             —
             body
             .
             The
             which
             Operation
             is
             accounted
             [
             of
             ]
             by
             the
             Magi
             ,
             as
             a
             Mixtion
             and
             conjunction
             by
             the
             Union
             of
             the
             three
             ,
             viz.
             body
             ,
             soul
             ,
             and
             spirit
             .
             This
             Union
             being
             compleated
             ,
             from
             thence
             doth
             result
             a
             pure
             Mercury
             ,
             the
             which
             if
             it
             flows
             through
             the
             subterrean
             passages
             and
             Veins
             thereof
             ,
             and
             mess
             with
             a
             Caheick
             —
             Sulphur
             ,
             the
             Mercury
             is
             Coagulated
             by
             this
             [
             Sulphur
             ]
             according
             to
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             Sulphur
             .
             But
             notwithstanding
             ,
             t
             is
             as
             yet
             volatile
             ,
             
             and
             scarce
             decocted
             into
             a
             mettall
             for
             the
             space
             of
             an
             hundred
             years
             .
             Thence
             arose
             this
             so
             much
             common
             an
             opinion
             ,
             that
             Mercury
             and
             Sulphur
             are
             the
             matter
             of
             mettals
             ,
             the
             which
             is
             also
             evident
             by
             the
             Relation
             of
             the
             Miners
             .
             Yet
             common
             Mercury
             and
             common
             Sulphur
             are
             not
             the
             matter
             of
             mettals
             ,
             but
             the
             Mercury
             and
             Sulphur
             of
             the
             Philosophers
             are
             incorporated
             and
             innate
             in
             perfect
             mettals
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             forms
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             never
             fly
             from
             the
             fire
             ,
             nor
             are
             depraved
             by
             the
             force
             of
             the
             corruption
             of
             the
             Elements
             .
             Verily
             by
             the
             dissolution
             of
             that
             same
             natural
             mixtion
             our
             Mercury
             is
             tamed
             or
             subjected
             ,
             as
             all
             the
             Philosophers
             speak
             ;
             Under
             [
             or
             from
             ]
             this
             form
             of
             words
             ,
             comes
             Mercury
             to
             be
             extracted
             out
             of
             perfect
             bodies
             ,
             and
             [
             out
             of
             ]
             the
             virtues
             [
             and
             puissance
             ]
             of
             the
             earthly
             planets
             .
             The
             which
             Hermes
             affirms
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             The
             ☉
             and
             ☽
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             are
             the
             roots
             of
             this
             art
             .
             The
             Son
             of
             Hamuel
             saith
             that
             the
             stone
             of
             the
             Philosophers
             is
             a
             Coagulated
             water
             ,
             viz.
             in
             Sol
             and
             Lune
             ;
             from
             whence
             t
             is
             evidently
             cleer
             ,
             that
             the
             matter
             of
             the
             stone
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             ☉
             &
             ☽
             :
             this
             is
             also
             hereby
             confirmed
             ,
             in
             that
             every
             like
             thing
             generates
             and
             brings
             
             forth
             its
             like
             ;
             And
             we
             know
             that
             there
             are
             no
             more
             but
             two
             stones
             ,
             white
             and
             red
             ;
             there
             are
             alfo
             two
             matters
             of
             the
             stone
             ,
             Sol
             and
             Lune
             coupled
             together
             in
             a
             proper
             Matrimony
             ,
             both
             natural
             and
             artificial
             ;
             And
             as
             we
             see
             ,
             that
             either
             man
             or
             woman
             cannot
             generate
             without
             the
             seed
             of
             both
             ;
             in
             like
             manner
             ,
             our
             Man
             ☉
             and
             his
             Woman
             ☽
             cannot
             conceive
             ,
             or
             frame
             onght
             for
             generation
             without
             both
             their
             Seeds
             and
             Spermes
             ;
             Thence
             have
             the
             Philosophers
             gathered
             ,
             that
             a
             third
             thing
             is
             necessary
             ,
             viz.
             the
             Animated
             seed
             of
             both
             ,
             of
             man
             and
             woman
             ,
             without
             the
             which
             they
             have
             judged
             all
             their
             whole
             work
             to
             be
             vain
             and
             foolish
             :
             Now
             such
             a
             Sperm
             is
             [
             their
             ]
             Mercury
             the
             which
             by
             a
             natural
             conjunction
             of
             both
             bodies
             of
             ☉
             and
             ☽
             ,
             receives
             their
             nature
             into
             it self
             in
             Union
             ;
             and
             then
             at
             length
             and
             not
             before
             is
             the
             work
             fitted
             for
             congress
             ,
             ingress
             and
             Generation
             by
             the
             manly
             and
             feminine
             virtue
             and
             power
             .
             On
             this
             account
             the
             Philosophers
             took
             occasion
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             Mercury
             is
             composed
             of
             body
             ,
             soul
             ,
             and
             spirit
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             hath
             assumed
             the
             nature
             &
             property
             of
             all
             the
             Elements
             —
             Therefore
             from
             a
             most
             powerfull
             ingenuity
             and
             discretion
             or
             understanding
             
             they
             have
             affirmed
             their
             stone
             to
             be
             animal
             ,
             the
             which
             also
             they
             have
             called
             their
             Adam
             ,
             who
             carryes
             his
             inv●sible
             Eve
             hidden
             in
             his
             own
             body
             ,
             from
             that
             moment
             of
             time
             wherein
             they
             were
             united
             by
             the
             power
             of
             the
             most
             high
             God
             ,
             the
             framer
             of
             all
             the
             creatures
             ;
             for
             which
             cause
             it
             may
             deservedly
             be
             said
             ,
             that
             the
             Mercury
             of
             the
             Philosophers
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             their
             most
             abstruse
             compounded
             Mercury
             ,
             and
             not
             that
             common
             ☿
             :
             Therefore
             have
             they
             discretly
             told
             the
             wise
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             in
             Mercury
             whatsoever
             the
             wise
             men
             seek
             .
             Almadir
             the
             Philosopher
             saith
             ,
             we
             do
             extract
             our
             Mercury
             out
             of
             one
             perfect
             body
             ,
             and
             two
             perfect
             natural
             conditions
             incorporated
             together
             ;
             the
             which
             [
             ☿
             ]
             indeed
             doth
             thrust
             forth
             its
             perfection
             outwardly
             ,
             whereby
             t
             is
             able
             to
             resist
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             that
             its
             intrinsecal
             imperfection
             may
             be
             defended
             by
             the
             extrinsecal
             perfections
             ;
             By
             this
             place
             of
             the
             most
             witty
             Philosopher
             ,
             is
             the
             Adamical
             matter
             understood
             ,
             the
             Limbus
             of
             the
             Microcosm
             ,
             the
             homogeneal
             ,
             Only
             matter
             of
             all
             the
             Philosophers
             ,
             whose
             sayings
             also
             (
             which
             we
             have
             afore
             mentioned
             )
             are
             meerly
             golden
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             had
             in
             most
             high
             esteem
             ,
             because
             they
             contain
             nothing
             
             superfluous
             ,
             or
             invalid
             ;
             Briefly
             therefore
             the
             matter
             of
             the
             Philosophers
             stone
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             a
             fiery
             and
             perfect
             Mercury
             ,
             extracted
             by
             —
             Nature
             and
             Art
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             artificially
             prepared
             and
             true
             Hermaphrodite
             Adam
             ,
             and
             Microcosm
             ,
             That
             most
             wise
             Mercurius
             the
             wisest
             of
             the
             Philosophers
             affirming
             the
             same
             ,
             hath
             called
             the
             stone
             an
             Orphan
             :
             Therefore
             our
             Mercury
             is
             that
             very
             same
             that
             contains
             in
             it self
             the
             perfections
             ,
             forces
             and
             virtues
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             which
             runs
             through
             the
             Streets
             and
             houses
             of
             all
             the
             Planets
             ,
             and
             in
             its
             regeneration
             hath
             acquired
             or
             gotten
             the
             virtue
             of
             things
             above
             and
             beneath
             ;
             to
             the
             marriage
             also
             of
             which
             [
             things
             viz.
             above
             and
             below
             ]
             it
             is
             compared
             ,
             as
             is
             evident
             from
             the
             whiteness
             and
             redness
             wound
             or
             heaped
             up
             together
             therein
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XVII
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Preparation
             of
             the
             matter
             of
             the
             Philosophers
             stone
             .
          
           
             THis
             is
             that
             which
             nature
             doth
             most
             chiefly
             require
             ,
             viz.
             that
             its
             own
             Philosophick
             man
             be
             brought
             into
             a
             Mercurial
             substance
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             spring
             forth
             into
             the
             Philosophick
             stone
             .
             Moreover
             you
             are
             to
             note
             ,
             that
             those
             common
             preparations
             of
             
               Geber
               ,
               Albertus
               Magnus
               ,
               Th.
               Aquinas
               ,
               Rupescisca
               ,
               Polidorus
               ,
            
             and
             such
             like
             ,
             are
             nothing
             else
             but
             some
             particular
             Solutions
             ,
             Sublimations
             and
             Calcinations
             ,
             not
             at
             all
             pertaining
             to
             our
             Universal
             [
             work
             ]
             which
             [
             work
             ]
             doth
             want
             only
             the
             most
             secret
             fire
             of
             the
             Philosophers
             ;
             Therefore
             the
             fire
             and
             Azoth
             may
             suffice
             thee
             ;
             [
             And
             whereas
             ]
             the
             Philosophers
             do
             make
             mention
             of
             some
             preparations
             ,
             as
             of
             putrefaction
             ,
             destillation
             ,
             sublimation
             ,
             calcination
             ,
             coagulation
             ,
             dealbation
             ,
             rubification
             ,
             ceration
             ,
             fixation
             ,
             &c.
             you
             are
             to
             understand
             ,
             that
             in
             their
             Universal
             [
             work
             ]
             Nature
             it self
             doth
             accomplish
             all
             the
             operations
             in
             the
             said
             matter
             ,
             and
             not
             
             the
             workman
             ,
             [
             and
             that
             ]
             only
             in
             a
             Philosophical
             Vessel
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             such
             like
             fire
             ,
             not
             a
             common
             fire
             .
             The
             white
             and
             the
             red
             do
             proceed
             out
             of
             one
             root
             ,
             without
             any
             medium
             .
             T
             is
             dissolved
             by
             it self
             ,
             coupled
             by
             it self
             ,
             albifyes
             ,
             and
             rubifyes
             ;
             is
             made
             saffrony
             and
             black
             by
             it self
             ,
             marries
             itself
             ,
             and
             conceives
             in
             it self
             :
             T
             is
             therefore
             to
             be
             decocted
             ,
             to
             be
             baked
             ,
             to
             be
             fused
             ,
             it
             ascends
             ,
             and
             descends
             .
             All
             which
             Operations
             ,
             are
             indeed
             [
             but
             ]
             one
             Operation
             made
             by
             the
             fire
             alone
             ;
             But
             yet
             some
             of
             the
             Philosophers
             have
             by
             a
             most
             high-graduated
             essence
             of
             Wine
             ,
             dissolved
             the
             body
             of
             Sol
             ,
             have
             made
             it
             Volatile
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             ascend
             by
             an
             Alembick
             ,
             subposing
             that
             this
             is
             the
             Volatile
             ,
             true
             Philosophick
             matter
             ,
             whereas
             it
             is
             not
             ;
             And
             although
             it
             be
             no
             contemptible
             Arcanum
             ,
             to
             bring
             this
             perfect
             mettalline
             body
             into
             a
             Volatile
             and
             spiritual
             Substance
             ,
             yet
             notwithstanding
             they
             err
             in
             the
             Separation
             of
             the
             Elements
             ;
             the
             which
             process
             of
             [
             those
             ]
             Monks
             ,
             
               viz.
               Lully
               ,
               Richard
            
             the
             Englishman
             ,
             Rupescisea
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             is
             erroneous
             ;
             By
             which
             [
             process
             ]
             they
             supposed
             to
             separate
             gold
             by
             this
             way
             into
             a
             subtile
             ,
             spiritual
             ,
             and
             elementary
             power
             ,
             each
             one
             a
             part
             ;
             [
             and
             ]
             afterwards
             
             by
             circulation
             and
             rectification
             to
             couple
             them
             again
             into
             one
             ,
             but
             in
             vain
             ;
             for
             verily
             ,
             although
             one
             Element
             may
             after
             a
             sort
             be
             separated
             from
             another
             ,
             yet
             nevertheless
             every
             element
             ,
             after
             this
             manner
             separated
             ,
             may
             again
             be
             sepatated
             into
             another
             element
             ,
             the
             which
             parts
             cannot
             at
             all
             (
             afterwards
             )
             either
             ,
             by
             pellicanick
             circulation
             or
             destillation
             ,
             return
             into
             one
             again
             ,
             but
             they
             always
             remain
             a
             Certain
             Volatile
             matter
             ,
             and
             
               Aurum
               Potabile
            
             as
             they
             call
             it
             ;
             The
             cause
             why
             they
             could
             never
             arrive
             to
             their
             intention
             ,
             is
             this
             ;
             because
             nature
             is
             not
             in
             the
             least
             willing
             to
             be
             thus
             distracted
             or
             separated
             ,
             by
             humane
             disjunctions
             ,
             as
             by
             terrene
             [
             things
             ]
             glasses
             and
             instruments
             .
             She
             her self
             alone
             ,
             knows
             her
             own
             operations
             ,
             and
             the
             weights
             of
             the
             Elements
             ,
             the
             separations
             ,
             rectifications
             and
             copulations
             of
             which
             she
             accomplisheth
             ,
             without
             the
             help
             of
             any
             Operator
             or
             Manual
             artifice
             ;
             Only
             the
             matter
             is
             to
             be
             contained
             in
             the
             secret
             fire
             ,
             and
             in
             its
             occult
             Vessel
             ;
             The
             Separation
             therefore
             of
             the
             Elements
             is
             impossible
             [
             to
             be
             done
             ]
             by
             man
             ;
             which
             separation
             should
             it
             have
             some
             appearance
             ,
             yet
             notwithstanding
             is
             not
             true
             ,
             whatsoever
             is
             spoken
             thereof
             by
             
               Raimund
               
               Lully
            
             ,
             and
             his
             English
             golden
             noble
             Work
             ,
             which
             he
             is
             falsly
             supposed
             to
             have
             framed
             .
             For
             Nature
             it self
             hath
             in
             her self
             her
             proper
             Separater
             (
             which
             doth
             again
             conjoyn
             what
             it
             separates
             )
             without
             the
             help
             of
             man
             ,
             and
             doth
             best
             know
             all
             [
             her
             Trade
             ]
             and
             the
             proportion
             of
             every
             element
             ,
             and
             not
             man
             ;
             whatever
             such
             erroneous
             Scriblers
             do
             (
             in
             their
             frivolous
             and
             false
             receipts
             )
             boast
             of
             this
             their
             volatile
             Gold.
             This
             [
             then
             ]
             is
             the
             opinion
             [
             or
             mind
             ]
             of
             the
             Philosophers
             ,
             that
             when
             they
             have
             put
             their
             matter
             into
             the
             more
             secret
             fire
             ,
             it
             be
             all
             about
             cherished
             with
             its
             [
             own
             ]
             moderate
             Philosophical
             heat
             ,
             that
             [
             so
             ]
             beginning
             to
             pass
             through
             corruption
             it
             may
             grow
             black
             :
             This
             operation
             they
             call
             putrefaction
             ,
             and
             the
             blackness
             they
             name
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Crow
             :
             They
             call
             the
             ascension
             and
             descension
             thereof
             distillation
             ,
             ascension
             and
             descension
             ;
             they
             call
             the
             exsiccation
             ,
             coagulation
             ;
             and
             the
             dealbation
             ,
             calcination
             :
             And
             because
             it
             is
             fluid
             and
             soft
             in
             the
             heat
             ,
             they
             have
             made
             mention
             of
             Ceration
             ;
             when
             it
             hath
             ceased
             to
             ascend
             and
             remain
             liquid
             in
             the
             bottom
             ,
             then
             they
             say
             fixation
             is
             present
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             manner
             therefore
             ,
             the
             Appellations
             
             and
             terms
             of
             the
             Philosophical
             operations
             are
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             and
             no
             otherwise
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XVIII
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Instruments
             and
             Philosophical
             Vessel
             .
          
           
             THE
             Putatitious
             Philosophers
             have
             rashly
             understood
             [
             and
             imagined
             ]
             the
             Occult
             and
             Secret
             Philosophical
             Vessel
             ,
             and
             Aristotle
             the
             Alchymist
             (
             not
             that
             Grecian
             Academical
             Philosopher
             )
             hath
             [
             conceited
             it
             ]
             worser
             ,
             in
             that
             he
             saith
             the
             matter
             is
             to
             be
             decocted
             in
             a
             threefold
             Vessel
             ;
             but
             he
             hath
             worst
             of
             all
             [
             understood
             it
             ]
             that
             says
             ,
             viz.
             that
             the
             matter
             in
             its
             first
             separation
             ,
             and
             first
             degree
             ,
             requires
             a
             Mettalline
             Vessel
             ;
             in
             the
             second
             degree
             of
             Coagulation
             and
             dealbation
             of
             its
             [
             own
             ]
             earth
             ,
             a
             glass
             Vessel
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             third
             degree
             ,
             for
             fixation
             ,
             an
             earthen
             Vessel
             .
             Nevertheless
             the
             Philosophers
             do
             understand
             by
             this
             [
             Vessel
             ]
             one
             Vessel
             only
             in
             all
             operations
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             perfection
             of
             the
             Red
             Stone
             ;
             seeing
             therefore
             ,
             that
             our
             matter
             is
             our
             root
             for
             the
             white
             and
             the
             red
             ;
             t
             is
             necessary
             that
             our
             Vessel
             ought
             to
             be
             on
             this
             wise
             ,
             that
             the
             matter
             therein
             may
             be
             governed
             by
             the
             
             Celestial
             Bodies
             ;
             for
             the
             invisible
             Celestial
             Influences
             and
             impressions
             of
             the
             Stars
             are
             exceeding
             necessary
             to
             the
             Work
             ;
             otherwise
             't
             will
             be
             impossible
             for
             the
             invincible
             Oriental
             ,
             Persian
             ,
             Chaldean
             and
             Egyptian
             Stone
             to
             be
             accomplished
             ;
             by
             which
             [
             Stone
             ]
             Anaxagoras
             knew
             the
             vertues
             of
             the
             whole
             Firmament
             ,
             and
             foretold
             of
             the
             great
             Stone
             that
             should
             descend
             [
             down
             ]
             upon
             the
             earth
             out
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             the
             which
             also
             happened
             after
             his
             death
             .
             Verily
             our
             Vessel
             is
             most
             chiefly
             known
             to
             the
             Cabalists
             ,
             because
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             framed
             according
             to
             a
             truly
             Geometrical
             proportion
             and
             measure
             ,
             and
             of
             [
             or
             by
             ]
             a
             Certain
             [
             and
             assured
             ]
             Quadrature
             of
             a
             Circle
             :
             or
             thus
             ,
             
               that
               thee
               Spirit
               and
               soul
               of
               our
               matter
               ,
               may
               in
               this
               Vessel
               ,
               elevate
               with
               themselves
               (
               answerable
               to
               the
               altitude
               of
               the
               heaven
               )
               the
               [
               things
               ]
               separated
               from
               their
               own
               body
               .
            
             If
             the
             Vessel
             be
             narrower
             or
             wider
             ,
             higher
             or
             lower
             then
             is
             fit
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             ruling
             and
             operating
             Spirit
             and
             Soul
             desires
             the
             heat
             of
             our
             Philosophical
             Secret
             Fire
             (
             which
             is
             indeed
             most
             acute
             )
             would
             stir
             up
             the
             matter
             too
             violently
             ,
             and
             urge
             it
             to
             overmuch
             operation
             ,
             that
             the
             Vessel
             would
             leap
             into
             a
             thousand
             pieces
             ,
             to
             the
             hazard
             and
             danger
             
             of
             the
             body
             and
             life
             of
             the
             Operator
             :
             whereas
             contrariwise
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             more
             wide
             or
             capacious
             then
             for
             the
             heat
             to
             operate
             upon
             the
             matter
             according
             to
             proportion
             ,
             the
             work
             will
             also
             be
             frustrate
             and
             vain
             .
             And
             therefore
             our
             Philosophical
             Vessel
             is
             to
             be
             framed
             with
             the
             greatest
             diligence
             :
             But
             as
             for
             the
             matter
             of
             this
             our
             Vessel
             ,
             they
             alone
             do
             understand
             it
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             first
             Solution
             of
             our
             fixt
             and
             perfect
             matter
             ,
             have
             adduced
             or
             brought
             this
             [
             matter
             ]
             into
             its
             first
             Essence
             ;
             and
             so
             much
             for
             this
             .
             The
             Operator
             must
             likewise
             most
             accurately
             note
             what
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             matter
             (
             in
             the
             first
             Solution
             )
             le
             ts
             fall
             ,
             and
             casts
             out
             from
             it self
             :
             The
             manner
             of
             describing
             the
             form
             of
             the
             Vessel
             is
             difficult
             ;
             it
             must
             be
             such
             as
             nature
             it self
             requires
             [
             t
             is
             ]
             to
             be
             sought
             for
             and
             searcht
             after
             ,
             out
             of
             one
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             that
             [
             so
             ]
             it
             may
             (
             from
             the
             altitude
             of
             the
             Philosophick
             Heaven
             ,
             elevated
             from
             the
             Philosophick
             Earth
             )
             be
             able
             to
             operate
             upon
             the
             fruit
             of
             its
             own
             earthly
             body
             .
             Verily
             it
             ought
             to
             have
             this
             Form
             ,
             that
             a
             separation
             and
             purification
             of
             the
             Elements
             (
             when
             the
             Fire
             drives
             the
             One
             from
             the
             other
             )
             may
             be
             made
             ,
             and
             that
             each
             [
             Element
             ]
             may
             possess
             its
             own
             place
             in
             which
             it
             sticks
             ;
             
             and
             the
             Sun
             and
             the
             other
             Planets
             may
             exercise
             their
             operations
             round
             about
             the
             Elemental
             Earth
             ,
             and
             the
             course
             of
             them
             may
             not
             be
             hindred
             in
             their
             circuit
             ,
             or
             be
             stir'd
             up
             with
             too
             swift
             a
             motion
             :
             Now
             according
             to
             all
             these
             things
             here
             spoken
             of
             ,
             it
             must
             have
             a
             just
             proportion
             of
             Roundness
             and
             Height
             :
             But
             the
             Instruments
             for
             the
             first
             mundification
             of
             Mineral
             Bodies
             ,
             are
             melting
             Vessels
             ,
             Bellows
             ,
             Tongs
             ,
             Capels
             ,
             Cupels
             ,
             Tests
             ,
             Cementatory
             Vessels
             ,
             Cineritiums
             ,
             Cucurbits
             ,
             Bocia's
             for
             
               Aq.
               fort
            
             .
             and
             
               Aq.
               regia
            
             ,
             and
             also
             some
             things
             as
             are
             necessary
             for
             projection
             in
             the
             last
             Work.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIX
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             secret
             Fire
             of
             the
             Philosophers
             .
          
           
             THis
             is
             the
             renowned
             Judgement
             and
             Opinion
             of
             the
             Philosophers
             ,
             viz.
             the
             Fire
             and
             Azoth
             may
             suffice
             ;
             for
             the
             fire
             alone
             is
             the
             whole
             work
             ,
             and
             the
             Entire
             art
             :
             Moreover
             ,
             as
             many
             as
             do
             build
             up
             their
             fire
             with
             coals
             ,
             do
             err
             ,
             containing
             
             the
             Vessel
             in
             that
             heat
             ,
             some
             have
             in
             vain
             attempted
             with
             the
             heat
             of
             horse-dung
             ;
             they
             have
             with
             the
             fire
             of
             Coals
             without
             a
             medium
             sublimed
             the
             matter
             ,
             but
             not
             dissolved
             it
             .
             Others
             have
             caused
             an
             heat
             with
             their
             Lamps
             ,
             affirming
             that
             to
             be
             the
             secret
             fire
             of
             the
             Philosophers
             ,
             for
             the
             making
             of
             their
             Stone
             ;
             some
             have
             placed
             it
             in
             a
             Ball
             :
             [
             but
             ]
             first
             in
             an
             heap
             of
             Ants
             Eggs
             ;
             others
             in
             Juniper
             Ashes
             ;
             some
             have
             sought
             the
             fire
             in
             Calxvine
             ,
             in
             Tartar
             ,
             Vitriol
             ,
             Nitre
             ,
             &c.
             
             Others
             in
             
               Aq.
               ardens
            
             ,
             as
             
               Thomas
               Aquinas
            
             falsely
             speaking
             of
             this
             fire
             ,
             saith
             ,
             that
             God
             and
             the
             Angels
             cannot
             want
             this
             fire
             ,
             but
             do
             use
             it
             daily
             :
             What
             a
             blasphemy
             is
             this
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             a
             most
             manifest
             Lye
             ,
             that
             God
             cannot
             be
             without
             the
             Elemental
             Fire
             of
             
               Aq.
               ardens
            
             ?
             All
             those
             heats
             with
             those
             mediums
             spoken
             of
             ,
             that
             are
             excited
             by
             the
             fire
             ,
             are
             altogether
             unprofitable
             for
             our
             work
             :
             Take
             heed
             thou
             beest
             not
             seduced
             by
             
               Arnoldus
               de
               villa
               nova
            
             ,
             who
             wrote
             of
             this
             fire
             of
             Coals
             ;
             for
             verily
             he
             will
             deceive
             thee
             herein
             .
          
           
             Almadir
             saith
             ,
             that
             the
             invisible
             rays
             alone
             of
             our
             fire
             are
             sufficient
             ;
             another
             brings
             in
             [
             as
             an
             ]
             example
             ,
             that
             the
             Celestial
             heat
             doth
             by
             its
             reflections
             ,
             make
             
             for
             the
             Coagulation
             and
             perfection
             of
             Mercury
             ,
             as
             also
             for
             the
             Mettallick
             generation
             ,
             by
             its
             continued
             motion
             ;
             again
             the
             same
             [
             saith
             ]
             make
             a
             vaporous
             Fire
             ,
             digesting
             and
             cocting
             [
             or
             ripening
             ]
             continual
             ,
             yet
             not
             flying
             or
             boyling
             ,
             shut
             close
             ,
             compassed
             about
             with
             ayr
             ,
             not
             burning
             ,
             but
             altering
             and
             penetrating
             .
             Now
             I
             have
             truly
             told
             you
             all
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             fire
             and
             of
             the
             heat
             to
             be
             stirred
             up
             ,
             if
             thou
             art
             a
             true
             Philosopher
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             well
             understand
             ;
             thus
             much
             he
             .
             Salmanazar
             saith
             ,
             Our
             fire
             is
             a
             corrosive
             fire
             ,
             which
             spreds
             [
             as
             't
             were
             ]
             ayr-like
             a
             cloud
             over
             our
             Vessel
             ,
             in
             which
             cloud
             the
             rays
             of
             this
             fire
             are
             hidden
             .
             [
             Now
             ]
             if
             this
             dew
             [
             of
             the
             ]
             Chaos
             and
             moisture
             of
             the
             cloud
             fail
             ,
             an
             error
             is
             committed
             .
             Again
             ,
             Almadir
             saith
             ,
             unless
             the
             fire
             doth
             heat
             our
             Sun
             with
             its
             moisture
             ,
             by
             the
             dung
             of
             the
             mountain
             ,
             in
             or
             with
             a
             temperate
             ascending
             ,
             we
             shall
             not
             be
             partakers
             either
             of
             the
             white
             or
             the
             red
             Stone
             .
             All
             these
             things
             do
             openly
             demonstrate
             unto
             us
             ,
             the
             Occult
             Fire
             of
             the
             Wise
             men
             .
             Briefly
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             matter
             of
             our
             Fire
             ,
             viz.
             that
             it
             be
             kindled
             by
             the
             quiet
             Spirit
             of
             the
             sensible
             Fire
             ,
             the
             which
             drives
             upwards
             (
             even
             as
             the
             heated
             Chaos
             )
             
             directly
             opposite
             [
             or
             under
             ]
             and
             above
             our
             Philosophick
             matter
             ,
             which
             heat
             glowing
             above
             ,
             or
             below
             our
             Vessel
             ,
             doth
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             a
             perfect
             generation
             ,
             constantly
             urge
             or
             press
             onwards
             temperatly
             and
             without
             intermission
             :
             Thus
             I.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XX.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             ferment
             and
             Weights
             of
             the
             Philosophers
             .
          
           
             THE
             Philosophers
             have
             very
             much
             laboured
             in
             the
             Art
             of
             Ferments
             and
             Fermentations
             ,
             the
             which
             [
             art
             ]
             seems
             to
             be
             the
             chiefest
             of
             [
             all
             ]
             others
             ;
             concerning
             which
             also
             ,
             some
             have
             made
             a
             Vow
             to
             GOD
             and
             to
             the
             Philosophers
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             never
             manifest
             the
             Arcanum
             of
             that
             thing
             either
             by
             similitudes
             or
             parables
             .
             Whereas
             notwithstanding
             ,
             Hermes
             the
             Father
             of
             all
             the
             Philosophers
             in
             the
             Book
             of
             his
             7.
             
             Treatises
             doth
             most
             clearly
             lay
             open
             the
             Ferments
             ,
             saying
             ,
             that
             it
             consists
             of
             nothing
             else
             but
             its
             own
             paste
             ,
             and
             more
             largely
             [
             saith
             ]
             that
             the
             Ferment
             
             whitens
             the
             Confection
             ,
             and
             hinders
             adustion
             ;
             and
             doth
             wholly
             keep
             back
             and
             retard
             the
             Flux
             of
             the
             Tincture
             ,
             doth
             comfort
             bodies
             ,
             and
             encrease
             union
             .
             Also
             he
             saith
             ,
             that
             this
             is
             the
             Key
             ,
             and
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Work
             ;
             concluding
             that
             the
             Ferment
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             the
             paste
             ,
             as
             [
             the
             Ferment
             ]
             of
             Sol
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             Sol
             ,
             and
             of
             ☽
             't
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             Lune
             ;
             others
             affirm
             that
             the
             Ferment
             is
             the
             Soul
             ,
             the
             which
             if
             it
             be
             not
             rightly
             prepared
             according
             to
             the
             Magistery
             ,
             it
             will
             effect
             nothing
             .
             Some
             Zealots
             ,
             or
             zealous
             men
             of
             this
             Art
             do
             seek
             the
             Art
             in
             common
             Sulphur
             ,
             Arsenick
             ,
             Tutia
             ,
             Orpment
             ,
             Vitriol
             ,
             &c.
             but
             in
             vain
             ,
             because
             the
             substance
             which
             is
             sought
             after
             is
             the
             same
             with
             that
             from
             which
             it
             must
             be
             drawn
             forth
             :
             T
             is
             therefore
             to
             be
             noted
             ,
             that
             the
             Fermentations
             thereof
             [
             and
             of
             that
             kind
             ]
             do
             not
             succeed
             as
             these
             Zealots
             would
             have
             it
             ,
             but
             (
             as
             appears
             by
             the
             thing
             spoken
             of
             above
             )
             only
             in
             natural
             successes
             [
             or
             progress
             .
             ]
             But
             now
             at
             last
             to
             come
             to
             the
             weight
             ,
             't
             is
             to
             be
             observed
             in
             a
             twofold
             manner
             ;
             the
             first
             is
             natural
             ,
             but
             the
             other
             is
             artificial
             :
             The
             natural
             obtains
             its
             effect
             in
             the
             earth
             ,
             by
             nature
             and
             concordancy
             .
             Of
             the
             which
             Arnoldus
             
             speaks
             :
             If
             there
             be
             more
             of
             less
             earth
             added
             ,
             then
             nature
             endures
             or
             can
             bear
             ,
             then
             the
             soul
             is
             choaked
             ,
             and
             no
             fruit
             perceived
             thence-from
             ,
             nor
             fixation
             :
             The
             same
             thing
             is
             to
             be
             considered
             of
             as
             to
             the
             water
             ,
             viz.
             If
             more
             or
             less
             thereof
             be
             taken
             ,
             then
             't
             will
             bring
             as
             inconvenient
             a
             loss
             ;
             for
             the
             superfluity
             thereof
             will
             render
             the
             matter
             beyond
             measure
             moist
             ,
             and
             the
             defect
             thereof
             will
             render
             it
             dryer
             and
             harder
             then
             is
             just
             .
             If
             there
             be
             too
             much
             ayr
             ,
             then
             is
             there
             an
             impress
             of
             too
             much
             tincture
             ;
             if
             too
             little
             ,
             then
             the
             body
             becomes
             pallid
             :
             Likewise
             if
             the
             fire
             be
             too
             vehement
             ,
             the
             matter
             is
             burnt
             up
             ;
             if
             too
             remiss
             it
             hath
             not
             the
             power
             of
             drying
             up
             ,
             nor
             of
             dissolving
             ,
             nor
             of
             heating
             the
             other
             Elements
             ;
             in
             these
             things
             doth
             the
             Elemental
             weight
             consist
             .
             But
             the
             Artificial
             [
             weight
             ]
             is
             most
             occult
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             shut
             up
             in
             the
             Magical
             Art
             of
             Ponderation
             [
             or
             weights
             :
             ]
             Now
             the
             Philosophers
             say
             ,
             that
             between
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             Soul
             ,
             and
             Body
             ,
             the
             weight
             consists
             of
             Sulphur
             ,
             as
             the
             Guider
             of
             the
             work
             ;
             for
             the
             soul
             doth
             greatly
             desire
             Sulphur
             ,
             and
             doth
             necessarily
             observe
             [
             it
             ]
             by
             reason
             of
             [
             or
             in
             relation
             unto
             ]
             the
             weight
             .
             Understand
             it
             
             thus
             ;
             our
             matter
             is
             united
             to
             a
             red
             fixt
             Sulphur
             ,
             to
             which
             [
             Sulphur
             ]
             a
             third
             part
             of
             the
             Regiment
             or
             Governance
             is
             committed
             ,
             even
             unto
             the
             ultimate
             degree
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             perfect
             [
             even
             ]
             to
             infinity
             the
             operation
             of
             the
             stone
             ,
             and
             may
             therewith
             persist
             or
             abide
             ,
             together
             with
             its
             fire
             ,
             and
             may
             consist
             of
             a
             weight
             equal
             with
             the
             matter
             it self
             ,
             in
             all
             and
             through
             all
             ,
             without
             the
             variation
             of
             any
             degree
             of
             permutation
             or
             change
             .
             Therefore
             after
             that
             the
             matter
             is
             fitted
             ,
             and
             mixed
             in
             its
             proportionable
             weight
             ,
             't
             is
             to
             be
             excellently
             well
             shut
             with
             its
             Seal
             ,
             in
             the
             Philosophers
             Vessel
             ,
             and
             be
             committed
             to
             the
             secret
             Fire
             ,
             in
             the
             which
             the
             Philosophical
             Sun
             will
             arise
             ,
             and
             spring
             up
             ,
             and
             will
             enlighten
             all
             things
             which
             expect
             its
             Light
             ,
             and
             do
             with
             exceeding
             much
             hope
             desire
             it
             .
             Thus
             in
             these
             few
             words
             we
             will
             conclude
             the
             Arcanum
             of
             the
             Stone
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             maimed
             or
             lame
             in
             any
             one
             point
             ,
             nor
             defective
             ;
             for
             the
             which
             we
             give
             God
             immortal
             praises
             and
             thanks
             :
             Now
             wee
             'l
             unlock
             to
             you
             our
             Treasure
             ,
             which
             all
             the
             riches
             of
             the
             whole
             world
             is
             not
             able
             to
             buy
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Treasure
           of
           Treasures
           ,
           by
           Theophrastus
           Paracelsus
           .
        
         
           NAture
           hath
           produced
           in
           the
           bowels
           of
           the
           earth
           one
           kind
           of
           Mineral
           ,
           the
           which
           is
           wonderfull
           ,
           and
           twofold
           ;
           and
           this
           is
           to
           be
           found
           in
           sundry
           places
           of
           Europe
           .
           The
           best
           that
           ever
           came
           to
           my
           hand
           ,
           and
           that
           was
           proved
           so
           by
           experience
           ,
           of
           [
           or
           according
           to
           ]
           the
           figure
           of
           the
           greater
           world
           ,
           is
           in
           the
           East
           ,
           of
           the
           Astrum
           of
           the
           Sphear
           of
           the
           Sun
           ;
           the
           other
           doth
           consist
           in
           the
           Meridional
           [
           or
           Southern
           ]
           Astrum
           ;
           in
           its
           first
           budding
           forth
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           Viscus
           [
           or
           gum
           ]
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           produced
           [
           or
           brought
           forth
           ]
           by
           its
           [
           own
           ]
           Astrum
           into
           light
           ;
           and
           is
           (
           in
           its
           first
           Coagulation
           )
           
           adorned
           with
           a
           redness
           ;
           in
           it
           are
           included
           all
           the
           flowers
           and
           colours
           of
           the
           Minerals
           ,
           of
           the
           which
           much
           hath
           been
           spoken
           by
           the
           Philosophers
           :
           And
           as
           to
           what
           appertains
           to
           the
           cold
           and
           moist
           nature
           ,
           it
           hath
           been
           (
           by
           a
           kind
           of
           comparison
           )
           adapted
           [
           or
           suited
           ]
           to
           water
           :
           But
           verily
           the
           perfect
           experimental
           knowledge
           thereof
           ,
           hath
           hitherto
           lain
           hidden
           from
           very
           many
           ,
           yea
           almost
           all
           the
           Philosophers
           that
           have
           (
           afore
           my
           time
           )
           hitherto
           shot
           their
           Arrows
           towards
           the
           Mark
           ,
           and
           having
           used
           vain
           Attempts
           have
           most
           widely
           declined
           [
           and
           erred
           ]
           from
           the
           true
           and
           compleat
           scope
           .
           They
           have
           thought
           that
           Mercury
           and
           Sulphur
           are
           the
           mother
           and
           father
           of
           all
           Mettals
           ;
           but
           verily
           they
           have
           not
           remembred
           [
           or
           minded
           ]
           the
           third
           :
           yea
           (
           which
           is
           more
           )
           there
           's
           none
           of
           these
           that
           could
           yet
           take
           [
           or
           get
           ]
           that
           Net
           pertaining
           to
           [
           this
           ]
           Fishing
           into
           [
           their
           ]
           hands
           ,
           because
           [
           this
           net
           ]
           is
           agreeable
           to
           [
           or
           resembling
           ]
           a
           true
           Water
           ,
           the
           Mother
           of
           Mettals
           ,
           the
           which
           [
           water
           ]
           being
           separated
           by
           a
           Spagyrical
           Artifice
           ,
           lays
           open
           its
           Fishes
           ,
           but
           such
           Fishes
           ,
           as
           neither
           the
           Galenical
           Fishing
           ,
           nor
           Avicens
           broken
           and
           torn
           net
           can
           ever
           be
           able
           to
           catch
           or
           lay
           hold
           of
           .
           Should
           
           I
           but
           demonstrate
           to
           our
           Modern
           Physitians
           ,
           even
           the
           bare
           name
           only
           of
           the
           Conjunction
           ,
           Solution
           ,
           and
           Coagulation
           ,
           which
           Nature
           it self
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           World
           hath
           laid
           open
           and
           demonstrated
           in
           this
           its
           [
           own
           ]
           created
           [
           Subject
           ]
           a
           year
           would
           hardly
           suffice
           ;
           no
           ,
           nor
           all
           the
           Paper
           that
           can
           be
           got
           ,
           would
           be
           enough
           to
           instruct
           or
           inform
           them
           :
           Verily
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           that
           in
           this
           Mineral
           ,
           [
           there
           are
           three
           substances
           to
           be
           had
           ,
           as
           Mercury
           ,
           Sulpur
           and
           a
           Mineral
           Water
           ,
           of
           which
           [
           three
           ]
           it
           is
           composed
           ;
           and
           being
           separated
           Spagyrically
           is
           dissolved
           in
           its
           Own
           proper
           [
           and
           ]
           not
           yet
           ripe
           Liquor
           ,
           and
           is
           hidden
           as
           a
           Pear
           in
           its
           proper
           Tree
           .
           The
           hider
           of
           the
           Pear
           is
           the
           Tree
           ,
           upon
           the
           which
           as
           the
           Stars
           and
           Nature
           do
           agree
           [
           and
           work
           ]
           together
           ,
           it
           gives
           forth
           green
           bows
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           in
           March
           yields
           Buds
           ,
           and
           manifesteth
           Flowers
           ,
           and
           so
           proceeds
           on
           even
           to
           the
           production
           of
           the
           fruit
           of
           the
           Pear
           ;
           then
           at
           Autumn
           the
           fruits
           depart
           [
           or
           are
           ripe
           .
           ]
           Not
           unlike
           hereto
           ,
           is
           is
           to
           be
           considered
           of
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           Minerals
           in
           the
           bowels
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           which
           are
           thrust
           or
           brought
           forth
           by
           the
           Astrum's
           or
           Stars
           ;
           the
           which
           thing
           those
           Alchymists
           must
           chiefly
           consider
           of
           ,
           that
           
           breathe
           or
           pant
           after
           the
           Treasure
           of
           Nature
           :
           The
           manner
           of
           which
           Artifice
           ,
           as
           to
           its
           beginning
           ,
           middle
           and
           end
           ,
           I
           shall
           lay
           open
           in
           the
           following
           Treatise
           ,
           and
           also
           its
           Water
           ,
           Sulphur
           and
           Balsom
           .
           By
           the
           Solution
           of
           which
           three
           ,
           and
           their
           Conjunction
           again
           into
           One
           ,
           is
           the
           whole
           business
           of
           the
           thing
           finished
           after
           this
           manner
           .
           Take
           the
           Mineral
           of
           Cinnatre
           ,
           the
           which
           wash
           and
           purge
           with
           a
           Celestial
           Water
           for
           three
           hours
           ;
           then
           strain
           it
           and
           dissolve
           it
           in
           
             Aq.
             Regis
          
           ,
           made
           of
           Vitriol
           ,
           Salt-Peter
           and
           common
           Salt
           ;
           Let
           it
           be
           abstracted
           by
           an
           Alembick
           ,
           be
           again
           poured
           on
           ,
           and
           care
           taken
           by
           Cohovation
           ,
           that
           the
           pure
           be
           separated
           from
           the
           impure
           ,
           as
           followeth
           beneath
           .
           Let
           it
           putrifie
           in
           Horse-dung
           for
           a
           moneth
           ,
           then
           afterwards
           let
           the
           Elements
           be
           separated
           ;
           and
           when
           they
           discover
           their
           Signs
           ,
           let
           them
           be
           distilled
           by
           an
           Alembick
           in
           a
           fire
           of
           the
           first
           degree
           ,
           whereby
           the
           water
           and
           the
           ayr
           do
           ascend
           first
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           fire
           ,
           and
           that
           [
           is
           done
           ]
           by
           the
           other
           degrees
           [
           of
           the
           Fire
           ]
           the
           which
           may
           be
           discerned
           by
           an
           expert
           Operatour
           :
           In
           the
           bottom
           of
           the
           Vessel
           remains
           the
           earth
           ,
           in
           the
           which
           lyes
           hid
           [
           even
           ]
           all
           that
           which
           many
           have
           sought
           for
           ,
           and
           but
           most
           
           few
           have
           found
           .
           This
           earth
           thou
           must
           shut
           up
           in
           a
           Reverberatory
           ,
           and
           Aritificially
           Calcine
           it
           ,
           proceeding
           from
           the
           first
           to
           the
           fifth
           degree
           ,
           and
           in
           each
           degree
           the
           space
           of
           five
           hours
           ;
           by
           this
           't
           will
           come
           to
           pass
           that
           thou
           wilt
           have
           a
           Volatile
           Salt
           ,
           exceeding
           subtle
           like
           an
           Alcool
           ,
           and
           the
           Stable
           and
           constant
           Astrum
           of
           the
           Fire
           and
           the
           Earth
           ,
           the
           which
           thou
           shalt
           separate
           by
           the
           Elements
           of
           the
           water
           and
           the
           ayr
           which
           thou
           keptst
           afore
           .
           Then
           put
           it
           in
           digestion
           of
           a
           B.
           M.
           for
           eight
           hours
           ,
           and
           thou
           shalt
           see
           that
           which
           is
           hitherto
           unknown
           unto
           ,
           and
           not
           at
           all
           considered
           by
           many
           Alchymists
           .
           Separate
           [
           them
           or
           it
           ]
           according
           to
           thy
           experience
           artificially
           ,
           and
           after
           a
           Spagyrical
           manner
           ,
           the
           earth
           it self
           will
           be
           rendred
           white
           in
           a
           wonderful
           manner
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           the
           Tincture
           hath
           been
           extracted
           .
           Conjoyn
           the
           Element
           of
           the
           Fire
           with
           the
           Alcolizated
           Salt
           of
           the
           earth
           by
           digestion
           ,
           and
           a
           Pellicanick
           Artifice
           ,
           [
           then
           ]
           that
           substance
           will
           yet
           again
           put
           [
           down
           ]
           another
           Sediment
           ,
           the
           which
           thou
           shalt
           separate
           from
           the
           pure
           :
           Then
           at
           length
           take
           the
           Pellicanated
           Lyon
           which
           at
           the
           beginning
           was
           sound
           out
           and
           obtained
           :
           [
           And
           ]
           when
           thou
           seest
           the
           Tincture
           thereof
           ,
           and
           
           the
           Element
           of
           the
           Fire
           above
           [
           or
           at
           top
           of
           ]
           the
           water
           ,
           ayr
           ,
           and
           earth
           ,
           separate
           it
           by
           a
           Tritory
           or
           Separating-glass
           ,
           and
           strain
           the
           Sun
           thereof
           by
           inclination
           ;
           for
           it
           is
           
             Aurum
             potabile
          
           .
           Moisten
           it
           over
           with
           the
           sweet
           Alcoole
           of
           Wine
           ,
           and
           let
           it
           be
           again
           abstracted
           until
           the
           Acuity
           and
           sharpness
           of
           the
           
             Aq.
             Reg.
          
           be
           no
           more
           perceived
           :
           Separate
           this
           Oil
           of
           Sol
           ,
           and
           put
           it
           in
           a
           Retort
           ,
           closed
           with
           an
           Hermetical
           Seal
           for
           its
           elevation
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           its
           exaltation
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           be
           doubled
           in
           its
           degree
           :
           Take
           this
           Glass
           [
           thus
           ]
           shut
           ,
           and
           put
           it
           in
           a
           cold
           place
           ,
           it
           will
           not
           be
           there
           dissolved
           but
           will
           be
           Coagulated
           ;
           this
           is
           to
           be
           repeated
           three
           times
           ,
           by
           Solution
           and
           Coagulation
           .
           By
           this
           Artifice
           the
           Tincture
           of
           the
           Sun
           is
           perfected
           in
           its
           degree
           .
           Then
           at
           length
           take
           twice
           as
           much
           of
           this
           Verus
           (
           most
           highly
           prepared
           after
           a
           Spagyrical
           manner
           )
           to
           which
           pour
           the
           elements
           of
           the
           Water
           and
           Ayr
           which
           thou
           keptst
           ;
           dissolve
           and
           putrifie
           it
           for
           a
           moneth
           as
           afore
           :
           And
           when
           't
           is
           come
           to
           its
           perfection
           ,
           thou
           shalt
           see
           the
           sign
           of
           the
           Elements
           ,
           separate
           the
           one
           from
           the
           other
           (
           for
           there
           will
           be
           an
           ocular
           appearance
           )
           viz.
           of
           the
           red
           secret
           from
           the
           white
           ;
           This
           then
           thou
           shalt
           separate
           
           from
           the
           white
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           the
           red
           Tincture
           ,
           so
           potent
           ,
           that
           it
           can
           tinge
           all
           white
           bodies
           into
           redness
           ,
           or
           red
           [
           bodies
           ]
           into
           whiteness
           ,
           which
           is
           very
           wonderful
           ;
           urge
           this
           Tincture
           by
           a
           Retort
           ,
           thou
           shalt
           see
           a
           blackness
           to
           arise
           up
           ,
           the
           which
           urge
           again
           by
           a
           Retort
           ,
           and
           that
           so
           often
           untill
           it
           be
           white
           ;
           Prosecute
           this
           thy
           work
           ,
           neither
           despair
           in
           thy
           minde
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           very
           much
           labour
           .
           Rectifie
           it
           so
           often
           until
           you
           see
           the
           green
           Lyon
           true
           and
           clear
           ,
           ponderous
           and
           heavy
           ,
           which
           tingeth
           into
           perfect
           Gold
           :
           Do
           not
           desist
           from
           the
           work
           which
           we
           have
           now
           mentioned
           ,
           until
           thou
           hast
           the
           signs
           [
           or
           marks
           ]
           and
           seest
           the
           Lyon
           and
           Treasure
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           bought
           with
           [
           at
           ]
           the
           the
           Treasure
           of
           the
           Tenth
           Lion
           [
           or
           Leo
           the
           Tenth
           ]
           the
           Pope
           of
           Rome
           .
           'T
           is
           well
           for
           him
           that
           hath
           found
           it
           ,
           and
           knows
           how
           to
           apply
           it
           for
           Tincture
           .
           This
           is
           the
           true
           Balsom
           of
           the
           Celestial
           Astrum●
           ,
           or
           Stars
           ,
           the
           which
           suffers
           not
           any
           body
           to
           go
           into
           putrefaction
           ,
           nor
           doth
           it
           leave
           either
           Lepry
           ,
           Gout
           ,
           or
           Dropsie
           unexpelled
           ,
           by
           (
           or
           in
           )
           the
           administration
           of
           one
           grain
           ;
           if
           it
           shall
           be
           fermented
           with
           the
           Sulphur
           of
           Sol
           :
           O
           thou
           German
           Charles
           ,
           Where
           's
           thy
           Treasure
           ?
           Where
           
           be
           thy
           Doctors
           and
           Physicians
           ?
           Where
           are
           thy
           Boylers
           of
           
             Lignum
             Guaicum
          
           ?
           who
           do
           purge
           only
           and
           make
           Laxative
           .
           What!
           Is
           thy
           Heaven
           thus
           provoked
           ,
           &
           thy
           Stars
           [
           thus
           ]
           wandred
           from
           the
           right
           course
           ,
           and
           thy
           straight
           Line
           declined
           unto
           another
           way
           ?
           What!
           are
           thine
           eyes
           transmuted
           into
           Glass
           and
           Carbuncle
           that
           they
           see
           those
           things
           only
           which
           pertain
           to
           ornament
           ,
           and
           to
           a
           superficial
           Spectacle
           ,
           disdain
           and
           pride
           ?
           Verily
           ,
           if
           thy
           Doctors
           did
           but
           know
           ,
           that
           their
           Prince
           ,
           whom
           they
           call
           Galen
           ,
           did
           live
           with
           the
           Infernal
           [
           Spirits
           ]
           and
           that
           he
           wrote
           back
           from
           thence
           hither
           ,
           whereby
           he
           might
           make
           evidently
           known
           to
           the
           whole
           world
           the
           deserved
           Condemnation
           of
           himself
           ,
           they
           would
           (
           out
           of
           meer
           astonishment
           )
           flap
           themselves
           with
           the
           Foxes
           tail
           :
           Nor
           is
           Avicen
           to
           be
           otherwise
           thought
           of
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           sits
           in
           the
           Porch
           of
           Hell
           ,
           with
           whom
           I
           have
           had
           some
           Disputation
           and
           Controversie
           about
           his
           
             Aurum
             potabile
          
           ,
           Philosophers
           Stone
           ,
           and
           Triacle
           .
           O
           ye
           troop
           of
           Sophisters
           ,
           who
           plainly
           counterfeit
           the
           Medicinal
           Art
           ,
           whereas
           t
           is
           born
           from
           God
           ,
           and
           commited
           to
           Nature
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           you
           ye
           most
           unworthy
           men
           ;
           for
           ye
           do
           too
           too
           unworthily
           
           despise
           her
           .
           Look
           to
           it
           ,
           O
           ye
           Cheaters
           of
           Mankinde
           ,
           Ye
           who
           love
           the
           upper
           Seats
           ,
           in
           the
           earth
           ,
           whereupon
           ye
           also
           sit
           :
           After
           my
           decease
           shall
           my
           Disciples
           arise
           ,
           who
           shall
           lay
           you
           open
           ye
           Hypocrites
           ,
           and
           bring
           you
           abroad
           to
           the
           Light
           ,
           together
           with
           your
           most
           unclean
           Cooks
           ;
           ye
           miserably
           deceive
           your
           Princes
           and
           Christian
           Potentates
           ,
           and
           bring
           them
           to
           the
           grave
           by
           your
           Medicine
           :
           Wo
           be
           unto
           you
           at
           the
           last
           Judgement
           day
           .
           I
           hope
           that
           my
           Monarchy
           will
           triumph
           with
           the
           honour
           due
           unto
           me
           ;
           not
           that
           I
           extoll
           my self
           ,
           but
           Nature
           her self
           doth
           extoll
           me
           ;
           for
           't
           is
           from
           her
           that
           I
           am
           born
           a
           Physitian
           ;
           her
           I
           follow
           ;
           she
           knows
           me
           ,
           and
           I
           her
           ,
           because
           I
           have
           seen
           the
           Light
           that
           is
           in
           her
           ,
           and
           have
           approved
           [
           or
           made
           it
           good
           ]
           in
           the
           Figure
           of
           the
           Microcosm
           ,
           and
           have
           found
           it
           so
           in
           her
           world
           ,
           the
           which
           is
           true
           .
           But
           to
           return
           to
           what
           I
           began
           ,
           I
           shall
           do
           enough
           for
           my
           Disciples
           ,
           on
           whom
           also
           I
           bestow
           my
           Doctrine
           ,
           &
           do
           much
           favour
           them
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           they
           seek
           it
           in
           the
           light
           of
           nature
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           do
           make
           experience
           ,
           do
           get
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Stars
           ,
           and
           become
           Learned
           in
           Philosophy
           ;
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           water
           and
           every
           thing
           that
           I
           have
           written
           
           will
           make
           apparent
           ,
           and
           teach
           all
           things
           unto
           them
           .
        
         
           Take
           therefore
           as
           much
           as
           thou
           wilt
           of
           the
           Liquor
           of
           the
           Minerals
           ,
           of
           the
           Salt
           of
           the
           red
           earth
           two
           parts
           ,
           of
           the
           Sulphur
           of
           Sol
           one
           part
           ;
           let
           them
           be
           put
           in
           a
           Pellican
           ,
           be
           dissolved
           and
           Coagulated
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           third
           time
           :
           By
           this
           way
           shalt
           thou
           have
           the
           tincture
           of
           the
           Alchymists
           ,
           the
           weight
           of
           which
           is
           not
           at
           all
           to
           be
           described
           in
           this
           place
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           book
           of
           transmutations
           :
           Whosoever
           hath
           one
           ounce
           of
           the
           Astrum
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           and
           shall
           project
           it
           upon
           some
           ounce
           of
           Gold
           ,
           it
           shall
           tinge
           its
           own
           proper
           body
           .
           If
           he
           hath
           the
           Astrum
           of
           ☿
           ,
           he
           shall
           likewise
           tinge
           the
           whole
           body
           of
           Common
           Mercury
           .
           If
           the
           Astrum
           of
           ☿
           ,
           it
           shall
           in
           like
           manner
           tinge
           the
           whole
           body
           of
           Venus
           into
           the
           best
           Gold
           ,
           and
           into
           the
           highest
           and
           durable
           perfection
           .
           The
           like
           is
           to
           be
           supposed
           of
           the
           Stars
           of
           the
           other
           Mettals
           ,
           as
           ♄
           ,
           ♃
           ,
           ♂
           ,
           &c.
           
           Out
           of
           [
           all
           ]
           which
           also
           are
           the
           Tinctures
           to
           be
           extracted
           by
           the
           same
           reason
           or
           way
           ,
           and
           which
           we
           shall
           not
           at
           all
           describe
           here
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           to
           be
           had
           in
           the
           Book
           of
           the
           nature
           of
           things
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Archidoxis
           :
           In
           these
           few
           words
           ,
           I
           have
           abundantly
           enough
           declared
           
           to
           the
           true
           Alchymist
           ,
           the
           first
           Ens
           of
           the
           Mettals
           and
           Minerals
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Tincture
           of
           the
           Alchymists
           :
           Nor
           is
           there
           [
           any
           Cause
           ]
           why
           any
           Operator
           should
           be
           deterred
           with
           the
           space
           of
           nine
           moneths
           time
           ,
           but
           let
           him
           proceed
           on
           without
           tediousness
           in
           a
           Spagyrical
           way
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           shall
           be
           able
           in
           the
           space
           of
           fourty
           Alchymical
           days
           to
           fix
           ,
           extract
           ,
           exalt
           ,
           putrifie
           ,
           ferment
           ,
           and
           Coagulate
           the
           Stone
           of
           the
           Alchymists
           ,
           to
           the
           honour
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           profit
           of
           his
           Neighbour
           .
        
         
           To
           GOD
           alone
           be
           Praise
           ,
           Honour
           and
           Glory
           for
           evermore
           ,
           Amen
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           WATER-STONE
           OF
           THE
           VVise
           Men.
           
        
         
           THere
           have
           been
           ever
           since
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           World
           in
           all
           Times
           [
           and
           Seasons
           ]
           many
           and
           several
           men
           ,
           and
           most
           experienced
           Philosophers
           ,
           highly
           illuminated
           by
           GOD
           ,
           and
           likewise
           [
           many
           ]
           Gentiles
           have
           been
           found
           [
           at
           all
           times
           ]
           most
           learned
           in
           worldly
           wisdom
           ,
           who
           have
           most
           diligently
           considered
           of
           the
           nature
           and
           internal
           Vertues
           of
           the
           Creatures
           ,
           
           and
           have
           thereupon
           endeavoured
           to
           learn
           [
           and
           know
           ]
           them
           exactly
           :
           From
           [
           the
           consideration
           of
           ]
           all
           which
           they
           bent
           their
           study
           and
           made
           it
           their
           task
           ,
           with
           much
           earnestness
           and
           labour
           to
           search
           out
           and
           enquire
           ,
           if
           any
           thing
           could
           be
           found
           in
           natural
           things
           that
           had
           a
           possibility
           of
           conserving
           the
           terrene
           or
           earthy
           body
           of
           man
           (
           afore
           destruction
           and
           mortality
           [
           came
           in
           ]
           )
           in
           a
           perpetual
           life
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           whole
           ,
           or
           sound
           ,
           and
           prosperous
           state
           :
           Now
           then
           by
           a
           singular
           Divine
           Influence
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           light
           of
           Nature
           they
           saw
           and
           knew
           ,
           that
           't
           was
           expedient
           and
           fitting
           that
           [
           this
           ]
           singular
           ,
           secret
           ,
           and
           wonderfull
           thing
           be
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           the
           which
           the
           Almighty
           God
           had
           appointed
           for
           the
           benefit
           of
           Mankinde
           ,
           viz.
           that
           all
           such
           things
           as
           (
           throughout
           the
           whole
           universe
           )
           were
           imperfect
           ,
           maimed
           ,
           and
           corrupted
           ,
           might
           be
           again
           renewed
           by
           that
           singular
           secret
           Arcanum
           ,
           and
           be
           again
           restored
           to
           their
           perfect
           fulness
           [
           and
           State.
           ]
        
         
           So
           then
           by
           this
           most
           diligent
           search
           and
           inquiry
           of
           theirs
           they
           at
           length
           found
           and
           learned
           ,
           that
           nothing
           at
           all
           was
           to
           be
           found
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           that
           could
           free
           the
           earthy
           and
           corruptible
           body
           from
           
           death
           (
           the
           which
           was
           constituted
           and
           imposed
           upon
           our
           first
           Parents
           ,
           Adam
           and
           Eve
           ,
           as
           a
           punishment
           ,
           and
           never
           suffered
           it self
           to
           be
           separated
           from
           their
           off-spring
           [
           and
           children
           ]
           )
           but
           only
           this
           one
           thing
           ,
           the
           which
           being
           in
           it self
           [
           not
           ]
           corruptible
           Naturally
           is
           appointed
           by
           God
           for
           the
           benefit
           of
           man
           ,
           to
           take
           away
           corruption
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           capable
           of
           healing
           again
           all
           imperfect
           bodies
           ;
           to
           purifie
           the
           old
           ,
           and
           to
           prolong
           the
           shortness
           of
           life
           ,
           as
           in
           [
           the
           time
           of
           ]
           the
           Ancient
           Patriarchs
           .
        
         
           These
           wonderfull
           Secrets
           ,
           the
           honest
           and
           skilfull
           Philosophers
           did
           (
           with
           their
           greatest
           study
           and
           diligence
           )
           so
           long
           search
           for
           and
           inquire
           after
           ,
           untill
           they
           found
           both
           them
           and
           the
           profitable
           use
           of
           them
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           refresht
           and
           preserved
           themselves
           all
           their
           life
           time
           .
        
         
           This
           great
           and
           admirable
           mysterie
           all
           the
           ancient
           Patriarchs
           truly
           knew
           and
           possest
           ,
           and
           (
           without
           doubt
           )
           it
           was
           at
           the
           beginning
           revealed
           and
           discovered
           by
           God
           himself
           to
           Adam
           the
           chiefest
           ,
           or
           first
           father
           of
           the
           Fathers
           ;
           and
           all
           the
           Patriarchs
           received
           it
           afterwards
           as
           by
           right
           of
           inheritance
           from
           Adam
           himself
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           vertues
           thereof
           they
           obtained
           bodily
           
           health
           ,
           long
           life
           ,
           and
           also
           store
           of
           riches
           .
           Now
           ,
           the
           aforesaid
           Gentiles
           after
           that
           they
           had
           obtained
           that
           Divine
           and
           wonderful
           thing
           ,
           they
           accompted
           it
           as
           a
           singular
           gift
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           as
           the
           highest
           and
           most
           secret
           Art
           ;
           and
           did
           likewise
           perceive
           that
           it
           was
           (
           according
           to
           Divine
           Providence
           )
           revealed
           but
           to
           a
           small
           part
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           is
           hid
           from
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           this
           World
           :
           On
           this
           account
           they
           (
           likewise
           )
           studiously
           to
           their
           utmost
           kept
           it
           concealed
           in
           every
           Age.
           
        
         
           But
           yet
           notwithstanding
           ,
           lest
           it
           should
           wholly
           vanish
           again
           ,
           and
           be
           forgotten
           after
           their
           decease
           ,
           and
           being
           also
           desirous
           of
           the
           propagation
           thereof
           to
           their
           Successors
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           might
           be
           preserved
           in
           the
           time
           to
           come
           ,
           they
           sowed
           or
           planted
           it
           therefore
           in
           their
           Books
           ,
           and
           by
           this
           means
           communicated
           ,
           and
           left
           behinde
           them
           many
           most
           excellent
           instructions
           and
           teachings
           in
           their
           Writings
           to
           their
           most
           faithfull
           Disciples
           ,
           but
           yet
           notwithstanding
           they
           so
           hid
           and
           weaved
           over
           as
           't
           were
           all
           their
           Art
           with
           such
           Allegorical
           words
           ,
           as
           that
           even
           to
           this
           day
           there
           are
           but
           a
           few
           to
           be
           found
           that
           can
           draw
           thencefrom
           a
           sufficient
           and
           sure
           foundation
           .
           Now
           they
           did
           thus
           ,
           not
           in
           
           a
           rash
           mood
           ,
           but
           for
           some
           weighty
           Reasons
           ,
           viz.
           that
           such
           as
           seek
           for
           this
           wisdom
           may
           invoke
           the
           Almighty
           (
           in
           whose
           hand
           all
           things
           are
           )
           the
           more
           ardently
           and
           readier
           for
           the
           obtaining
           thereof
           ,
           and
           may
           (
           after
           that
           it
           is
           revealed
           unto
           them
           )
           ascribe
           the
           honour
           and
           glory
           to
           GOD
           alone
           ,
           and
           give
           him
           due
           thanks
           ;
           and
           moreover
           [
           they
           writ
           thus
           ]
           lest
           the
           most
           noble
           Pearls
           should
           be
           cast
           before
           Swine
           .
           For
           were
           it
           made
           known
           to
           the
           wicked
           world
           ,
           then
           (
           it
           being
           so
           full
           of
           avarice
           )
           nothing
           else
           would
           be
           desired
           but
           this
           thing
           only
           ,
           and
           then
           at
           length
           all
           labour
           and
           diligence
           would
           be
           neglected
           and
           a
           dissolute
           and
           beast-like
           life
           would
           follow
           .
        
         
           But
           albeit
           that
           the
           so
           oft
           spoken
           of
           Philosophers
           have
           disputed
           and
           discoursed
           diversly
           and
           very
           much
           of
           that
           most
           excellent
           Art
           ,
           and
           have
           hinted
           it
           (
           for
           the
           now
           said
           reason
           )
           and
           pointed
           it
           out
           under
           various
           &
           sundry
           names
           ,
           and
           parables
           ,
           and
           wonderfull
           strange
           and
           sophisticate
           expressions
           :
           Yet
           nevertheless
           they
           do
           by
           all
           these
           borrowed
           sayings
           unanimously
           and
           with
           one
           consent
           discover
           and
           lead
           unto
           the
           One
           only
           end
           ,
           and
           the
           One
           only
           matter
           ,
           that
           doth
           appertain
           unto
           that
           
           Art.
           But
           yet
           the
           Searchers
           out
           of
           that
           secret
           matter
           do
           most
           frequently
           wander
           and
           stray
           from
           that
           Art
           ,
           and
           have
           thereby
           transgressed
           the
           bounds
           and
           limits
           :
           for
           ,
           in
           all
           ages
           ,
           and
           even
           to
           this
           very
           day
           have
           been
           found
           not
           only
           common
           men
           ,
           but
           also
           many
           other
           excellent
           men
           ,
           and
           in
           worldly
           wisdom
           most
           expert
           ,
           who
           pant
           (
           as
           't
           were
           )
           after
           that
           wisdom
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           have
           bestowed
           in
           the
           search
           thereof
           not
           only
           great
           study
           and
           diligence
           ,
           but
           much
           labour
           and
           cost
           ,
           and
           have
           much
           desired
           the
           attainment
           thereof
           ;
           and
           yet
           for
           all
           this
           ,
           could
           never
           arrive
           thereto
           ,
           much
           less
           be
           made
           partakers
           thereof
           :
           Yea
           rather
           ,
           very
           many
           there
           have
           been
           who
           fishing
           with
           a
           golden
           hook
           ,
           have
           frequently
           precipitated
           themseves
           into
           irrecoverable
           losses
           ,
           and
           have
           been
           at
           last
           necessitated
           to
           abstain
           from
           any
           further
           search
           after
           that
           wisdom
           to
           their
           great
           reproach
           &
           derision
           .
           Now
           lest
           any
           one
           should
           doubt
           of
           the
           fundamental
           certainty
           of
           this
           Art
           ,
           and
           haply
           accompt
           it
           (
           according
           to
           the
           manner
           and
           custom
           of
           this
           wicked
           world
           )
           as
           a
           meer
           fiction
           ,
           and
           falsity
           ;
           I
           will
           therefore
           (
           setting
           aside
           such
           as
           are
           mentioned
           in
           the
           holy
           Scripture
           it self
           )
           orderly
           reckon
           up
           ,
           and
           describe
           by
           name
           the
           authentick
           
           Philosophers
           ,
           together
           with
           their
           successors
           ,
           who
           truly
           knew
           that
           Art
           ,
           had
           it
           ,
           and
           were
           made
           partakers
           thereof
           ,
           and
           these
           are
           ,
           viz.
           
             Hermes
             Trismegist
             .
             Pythagoras
             ,
             Benedictus
             Jesu
             ,
             Alexander
          
           the
           great
           ,
           
             Plato
             ,
             Theophrast
             .
             Avicen
             ,
             Galenus
             ,
             Hippocrates
             ,
             Lucianus
             ,
             Longanus
             ,
             Rasis
             ,
             Archelaus
             ,
             Rupescissa
             ,
          
           the
           Author
           of
           the
           Greatet
           
             Rosearie
             ,
             Marie
          
           the
           Prophetess
           ,
           
             Dionysius
             ,
             Zacharius
             ,
             Haly
             ,
             Morien
             ,
             Calid
             ,
             Constantius
             ,
             Serapion
             ,
             Albertus
             magnus
             ,
             Estrod
             ,
             Arnoldus
             de
             villa
             nova
             ,
             Geber
             ,
             Raymund
             Lully
             ,
             Roger
             Bacon
             ,
             Alanus
             ,
             Thomas
             Aquinas
             ,
             Marcellus
             Palingenius
             ,
          
           Some
           also
           as
           lived
           in
           our
           times
           ,
           as
           
             Bernard
             Trevisan
             ,
             Basil
             Valentine
             ,
             Philippus
             Theophrastus
             ,
          
           and
           many
           more
           .
           And
           likewise
           (
           without
           doubt
           )
           there
           are
           some
           who
           (
           even
           at
           this
           day
           )
           are
           (
           by
           the
           grace
           of
           God
           )
           partakers
           thereof
           ,
           and
           do
           even
           to
           this
           day
           enjoy
           it
           with
           great
           silence
           .
           Whereas
           therefore
           the
           now
           reckoned
           up
           Philosophers
           have
           truly
           written
           of
           that
           Supream
           Magisterie
           ,
           without
           any
           deceit
           ,
           and
           have
           also
           learned
           their
           demonstration
           out
           of
           the
           true
           foundation
           ,
           and
           right
           fountain
           of
           nature
           ,
           yet
           notwithstanding
           there
           are
           (
           contrarily
           )
           many
           false
           Philosophers
           and
           Deceivers
           ,
           who
           falsly
           boast
           of
           
           the
           knowledge
           of
           that
           art
           ,
           and
           do
           in
           like
           manner
           endeavour
           to
           teach
           [
           or
           Comment
           upon
           ]
           that
           art
           ,
           and
           do
           basely
           and
           wickedly
           abuse
           the
           writings
           of
           the
           aforesaid
           Philosophers
           ,
           whereby
           to
           cover
           and
           hide
           their
           own
           deceit
           ,
           and
           so
           cast
           a
           mist
           afore
           mens
           eyes
           ,
           and
           thrust
           [
           their
           conceptions
           ]
           upon
           them
           at
           their
           pleasure
           ;
           And
           therefore
           it
           is
           necessarily
           expedient
           ,
           that
           as
           well
           the
           deceived
           as
           the
           deceivers
           ,
           do
           well
           consider
           this
           following
           admonition
           .
        
         
           Note
           ,
           O
           Chymist
           !
           the
           form
           of
           the
           letter
           ♊
           in
           the
           Greek
           alphabet
           ,
           and
           what
           it
           points
           at
           ;
           also
           t
           is
           elsewhere
           said
           ,
           [
           viz.
           ]
           Remember
           this
           ,
           Deceive
           no
           man
           under
           the
           pretence
           of
           right
           and
           truth
           ;
           and
           beware
           ,
           that
           thou
           closest
           not
           up
           the
           day
           with
           a
           mournful
           tone
           .
        
         
           Likewise
           .
        
         
           Trust
           not
           that
           Chymist
           that
           shall
           distill
           thy
           money
           out
           of
           thy
           Chest
           ;
           therefore
           be
           wary
           ;
           and
           if
           thou
           wouldst
           shun
           loss
           &
           derision
           ,
           then
           also
           shun
           such
           wicked
           men
           ;
           Follow
           such
           only
           as
           are
           of
           a
           single
           ingenuity
           ,
           pious
           ,
           modest
           and
           humble
           ;
           it
           is
           praise-worthy
           to
           be
           able
           ,
           and
           to
           enjoy
           what
           is
           good
           .
        
         
           But
           now
           ,
           tell
           me
           where
           to
           find
           such
           ?
        
         
         
           You
           must
           enquire
           and
           search
           for
           them
           ,
           they
           are
           rare
           ,
           and
           are
           very
           scarce
           this
           year
           [
           but
           thus
           may
           you
           know
           them
           ]
           they
           excell
           the
           others
           both
           in
           weight
           ,
           substance
           ,
           and
           workmanship
           or
           labour
           .
        
         
           Seeing
           therefore
           that
           there
           are
           to
           be
           in
           many
           places
           found
           many
           faithful
           and
           diligent
           Labourators
           and
           Disciples
           of
           this
           secret
           Philosophical
           art
           ,
           who
           would
           willingly
           attain
           thereto
           in
           a
           way
           true
           and
           certain
           ,
           and
           void
           of
           many
           doubtings
           [
           or
           ridles
           ]
           but
           are
           (
           notwithstanding
           )
           so
           disturbed
           and
           involved
           in
           errour
           ,
           by
           those
           aforesaid
           wicked
           men
           ,
           and
           sophisticating
           cheaters
           ,
           and
           by
           their
           barkings
           and
           pretences
           that
           are
           of
           no
           moment
           ;
           insomuch
           that
           many
           are
           in
           a
           doubt
           what
           to
           do
           ,
           whether
           t
           is
           best
           for
           them
           to
           proceed
           on
           in
           the
           said
           art
           ,
           or
           to
           go
           back
           again
           :
           Therefore
           ,
           I
           have
           intended
           to
           produce
           or
           publish
           ,
           and
           explain
           a
           few
           true
           and
           rightly
           founded
           [
           discoveries
           ]
           concerning
           that
           Art.
           And
           although
           I
           judge
           my self
           very
           unworthy
           and
           sufficiently
           rude
           [
           or
           rustical
           ]
           to
           treat
           or
           write
           of
           so
           great
           a
           mysterie
           ;
           Yet
           nevertheless
           ,
           seeing
           that
           by
           the
           Grace
           of
           the
           most
           glorious
           great
           God
           I
           have
           made
           such
           a
           progress
           ,
           (
           that
           I
           
           may
           so
           speak
           without
           vain-glory
           )
           as
           but
           few
           ,
           yea
           many
           innumerable
           thousands
           of
           men
           have
           not
           at
           all
           arrived
           unto
           ;
           and
           besides
           ,
           that
           that
           talent
           which
           is
           most
           mercifully
           bestowed
           by
           the
           omnipotent
           God
           ,
           upon
           me
           an
           unworthy
           Tenant
           ,
           may
           not
           lie
           wholly
           buried
           with
           me
           ,
           I
           will
           therefore
           shew
           (
           as
           far
           forth
           as
           lawfully
           I
           may
           )
           from
           a
           faithful
           heart
           ,
           a
           short
           Compendium
           and
           Declaration
           of
           all
           that
           whole
           Art
           ,
           to
           all
           the
           Lovers
           of
           the
           same
           ;
           and
           also
           by
           what
           means
           that
           art
           is
           to
           be
           attained
           unto
           ,
           and
           I
           will
           discover
           to
           thee
           the
           sure
           infallible
           ,
           yea
           the
           most
           certain
           and
           most
           right
           way
           ;
           that
           so
           ,
           haply
           the
           eyes
           of
           some
           may
           (
           by
           divine
           grace
           )
           be
           opened
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           may
           be
           drawn
           from
           their
           afore-conceived
           false
           opinion
           ,
           and
           be
           led
           into
           the
           right
           Path
           ;
           and
           also
           that
           this
           divine
           miracle
           may
           be
           thereby
           so
           much
           the
           better
           revealed
           .
           But
           for
           the
           better
           and
           easier
           understanding
           ,
           and
           remembring
           thereof
           ,
           I
           will
           divide
           this
           Treatise
           into
           four
           Parts
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           first
           Part
           ,
           I
           'le
           shew
           the
           beginning
           ,
           and
           the
           way
           of
           the
           entrance
           of
           that
           art
           ,
           and
           how
           a
           man
           must
           prepare
           himself
           thereunto
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           second
           ,
           shall
           be
           shewed
           (
           according
           
           to
           a
           Philosophical
           description
           and
           instruction
           )
           how
           the
           matter
           of
           this
           Art
           is
           to
           be
           gotten
           and
           known
           ;
           and
           moreover
           ,
           the
           manner
           of
           the
           whole
           preparation
           ,
           and
           the
           institution
           of
           the
           regiment
           [
           thereof
           ]
           shall
           be
           demonstrated
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           third
           ,
           we
           shall
           speak
           of
           the
           most
           plentiful
           profit
           and
           benefit
           of
           that
           Art
           ;
           of
           the
           high
           and
           unspeakable
           efficacy
           and
           vertue
           thereto
           given
           and
           attributed
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           fourth
           Part
           ,
           shall
           follow
           the
           Spiritual
           Allegory
           ,
           the
           which
           may
           in
           all
           things
           be
           compared
           with
           this
           magistery
           ,
           it
           being
           a
           true
           painted
           Idea
           of
           the
           true
           ,
           celestial
           ,
           everlasting
           ,
           blessed
           ,
           most
           high
           Corner-stone
           ,
           wherein
           shall
           be
           described
           briefly
           and
           plainly
           ,
           (
           for
           I
           do
           not
           much
           mind
           many
           curious
           and
           beauteous
           circumstances
           )
           the
           true
           and
           right
           golden
           Leadings
           (
           as
           't
           were
           )
           by
           the
           hand
           ,
           thereunto
           ▪
           appertaining
           .
        
         
           
           
             THE
             First
             Part
             ,
          
           
             
               Psalm
               25.
               v.
               12.
               
            
             
               Who
               is
               he
               that
               feareth
               the
               Lord
               ?
               him
               shall
               he
               direct
               in
               the
               best
               way
               .
            
          
           
             FIrst
             of
             all
             ,
             Every
             Godly
             Chymist
             that
             truly
             fears
             God
             ,
             and
             is
             a
             Philosopher
             of
             that
             Art
             ,
             must
             (
             above
             all
             things
             )
             consider
             ,
             that
             this
             Art
             and
             Arcanum
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             accounted
             ,
             as
             not
             only
             the
             highest
             and
             greatest
             ,
             but
             likewise
             as
             an
             holy
             Art
             ,
             (
             for
             the
             highest
             
             good
             and
             [
             stamp
             of
             the
             ]
             most
             holy
             ,
             celestial
             Omnipotent
             God
             ,
             is
             imprinted
             therein
             ,
             and
             painted
             thereon
             ;
             )
             if
             therefore
             any
             one
             thinks
             to
             attain
             to
             that
             high
             and
             unspeakable
             mysterie
             ,
             let
             him
             know
             ,
             that
             such
             an
             Art
             is
             not
             in
             the
             power
             of
             man
             ,
             but
             consists
             in
             the
             most
             gracious
             will
             [
             and
             pleasure
             ]
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             is
             not
             the
             Will
             or
             Desire
             ,
             but
             the
             meer
             Mercy
             of
             the
             Almighty
             that
             helps
             [
             man
             ]
             thereunto
             :
             T
             is
             very
             expedient
             therefore
             ,
             that
             (
             above
             all
             things
             )
             thou
             beest
             Pious
             ,
             and
             that
             thy
             heart
             be
             lifted
             up
             to
             him
             alone
             ,
             and
             that
             thou
             askest
             that
             gift
             of
             him
             alone
             ,
             by
             a
             true
             ,
             most
             ardent
             ,
             and
             undoubtful
             praying
             ;
             for
             from
             him
             alone
             it
             is
             to
             be
             obtained
             ,
             and
             by
             him
             alone
             is
             given
             .
          
           
             If
             therefore
             the
             Omnipotent
             God
             (
             who
             is
             the
             most
             certain
             Searcher
             of
             all
             hearts
             )
             perceives
             and
             finds
             that
             thou
             hast
             in
             thee
             a
             right
             and
             faithful
             mind
             ,
             void
             of
             deceit
             ;
             and
             that
             thy
             endeavours
             in
             the
             search
             ,
             and
             learning
             thereof
             ,
             are
             for
             no
             other
             end
             but
             the
             praise
             and
             glory
             of
             God
             ,
             then
             without
             all
             doubt
             ,
             he
             will
             also
             (
             according
             to
             his
             promise
             )
             hear
             thee
             ,
             and
             will
             so
             guide
             thee
             by
             his
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             thou
             mayst
             commodiously
             arrive
             ,
             by
             
             mediums
             ,
             to
             some
             beginning
             ,
             of
             which
             verily
             thou
             never
             hadst
             a
             thought
             ,
             and
             shalt
             moreover
             thy self
             perceive
             in
             thine
             own
             heart
             ,
             how
             the
             most
             merciful
             God
             hath
             most
             graciously
             heard
             thy
             prayer
             ,
             and
             will
             even
             (
             as
             't
             were
             )
             forthwith
             exhibit
             thee
             a
             revelation
             ,
             and
             shew
             thee
             an
             happy
             entrance
             .
          
           
             Then
             after
             this
             ,
             prostrate
             thy self
             upon
             thy
             knees
             ,
             and
             with
             an
             humble
             and
             a
             contrite
             heart
             ,
             give
             unto
             him
             due
             thanks
             ,
             praise
             ,
             glory
             and
             honour
             ,
             for
             the
             hearing
             of
             thy
             prayers
             ;
             and
             withall
             ,
             beg
             and
             entreate
             him
             ,
             again
             and
             again
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             vouchsafe
             also
             to
             propagate
             ,
             by
             his
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             grace
             he
             hath
             begun
             to
             shew
             thee
             ,
             and
             which
             thou
             hast
             perceived
             in
             thine
             heart
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             would
             so
             guide
             thee
             ,
             as
             rightly
             to
             use
             so
             high
             a
             mysterie
             ,
             (
             if
             it
             be
             now
             perfectly
             revealed
             unto
             thee
             )
             and
             that
             thou
             mayst
             so
             mannage
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             wholly
             directed
             to
             the
             only
             glory
             and
             honour
             of
             his
             most
             holy
             blessed
             name
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             benefit
             and
             succour
             of
             thy
             needy
             neighbour
             .
          
           
             Besides
             ,
             thou
             must
             consider
             ,
             and
             then
             duly
             advise
             with
             thy self
             ,
             that
             thou
             never
             revealest
             that
             mysterie
             to
             the
             wicked
             and
             unworthy
             one
             ,
             (
             much
             less
             communicate
             
             it
             )
             or
             make
             him
             a
             partaker
             thereof
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             the
             loss
             of
             thine
             eternal
             health
             and
             happiness
             .
             Briefly
             ,
             do
             not
             at
             any
             rate
             abuse
             it
             ,
             but
             convert
             it
             (
             as
             we
             said
             but
             now
             )
             to
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             only
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             thine
             own
             proper
             praise
             .
             Furthermore
             ,
             thou
             must
             likewise
             consider
             ,
             and
             believe
             that
             except
             thou
             doest
             thus
             ,
             thou
             maist
             haply
             run
             much
             hazard
             in
             the
             running
             of
             thy
             race
             ;
             and
             God
             will
             not
             leave
             thee
             unpunisht
             ;
             and
             then
             it
             would
             have
             been
             a
             thousand
             times
             better
             for
             thee
             never
             to
             have
             known
             any
             thing
             thereof
             .
          
           
             These
             things
             being
             well
             weighed
             ,
             and
             having
             (
             as
             't
             were
             )
             devoted
             thy self
             to
             God
             therein
             ,
             (
             who
             will
             not
             be
             mocked
             )
             &
             having
             prefixt
             to
             thy self
             on
             this
             account
             a
             [
             good
             ]
             scope
             and
             aim
             ;
             then
             at
             length
             ,
             first
             of
             all
             begin
             to
             learn
             ,
             how
             the
             Triune
             God
             did
             from
             the
             beginning
             ordain
             an
             universal
             nature
             ;
             [
             then
             learn
             ]
             what
             that
             is
             ,
             what
             it
             can
             do
             ,
             and
             how
             it
             operates
             even
             to
             this
             very
             day
             after
             a
             certain
             manner
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             invisibly
             ;
             and
             consists
             in
             the
             alone
             will
             and
             pleasure
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             hath
             its
             aboad
             there
             ;
             For
             without
             the
             true
             knowledge
             of
             nature
             ,
             thou
             canst
             hardly
             begin
             that
             work
             without
             
             rashness
             and
             danger
             ;
             But
             the
             quality
             and
             property
             of
             nature
             is
             ,
             viz.
             that
             it
             be
             one
             only
             ,
             true
             ,
             simple
             in
             its
             own
             perefect
             essence
             ,
             and
             moreover
             that
             a
             certain
             occult
             Spirit
             be
             shut
             up
             and
             hid
             therein
             .
          
           
             If
             therefore
             ,
             now
             ,
             thou
             wouldst
             know
             her
             ,
             then
             its
             behovefull
             that
             thou
             beest
             even
             as
             Nature
             her self
             is
             ,
             viz.
             true
             ,
             simple
             ,
             constant
             ,
             patient
             ,
             yea
             pious
             ,
             and
             no
             waies
             hurtful
             unto
             thy
             neighbour
             ;
             but
             briefly
             ,
             such
             an
             one
             must
             be
             a
             new
             and
             regenerated
             man.
             
          
           
             If
             therefore
             thou
             knowest
             thy self
             to
             be
             thus
             qualified
             ,
             then
             nature
             will
             presently
             suit
             it self
             to
             nature
             ,
             and
             there
             will
             necessarily
             follow
             to
             thee
             an
             evident
             unspeakable
             benefit
             both
             of
             body
             and
             soul.
             
          
           
             For
             the
             diligent
             Search
             and
             Speculation
             of
             that
             Art
             will
             be
             so
             very
             exceedingly
             profitable
             and
             assistant
             unto
             thee
             ,
             that
             (
             provided
             thou
             rightly
             knowest
             the
             principles
             therein
             )
             they
             will
             (
             as
             it
             were
             violently
             )
             draw
             and
             lead
             thee
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             divine
             wonders
             ,
             in
             so
             much
             that
             in
             comparison
             of
             it
             ,
             every
             temporal
             thing
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             most
             highly
             valued
             by
             the
             world
             ,
             will
             be
             esteemed
             by
             thee
             as
             a
             
             thing
             of
             no
             price
             .
             But
             contrariwise
             ,
             he
             that
             endeavours
             by
             riches
             to
             aspire
             unto
             that
             Art
             ,
             and
             labours
             to
             convert
             it
             to
             the
             pride
             and
             vanity
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             let
             such
             a
             one
             never
             perswade
             himself
             that
             he
             shall
             ever
             attain
             his
             wished
             end
             :
             And
             therefore
             let
             thy
             mind
             ,
             and
             consquently
             all
             thy
             cogitations
             be
             estranged
             from
             all
             earthly
             things
             ,
             and
             be
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             created
             anew
             and
             given
             up
             to
             God
             alone
             ;
             For
             ,
             you
             must
             note
             this
             well
             ,
             that
             these
             three
             ,
             viz.
             the
             body
             ,
             soul
             and
             spirit
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             suitable
             and
             alike
             ,
             and
             t
             is
             necessary
             that
             they
             operate
             together
             ;
             for
             ,
             if
             the
             heart
             and
             mind
             of
             man
             be
             not
             so
             regulated
             after
             the
             like
             manner
             ,
             as
             the
             whole
             work
             is
             to
             be
             wrought
             ,
             thou
             ,
             [
             O
             man
             !
             ]
             wilt
             also
             wholly
             err
             from
             the
             Art.
             
          
           
             So
             therefore
             ,
             maist
             thou
             in
             all
             things
             conform
             all
             thy
             actions
             suitable
             thereunto
             ;
             for
             the
             Artist
             hath
             nothing
             else
             here
             to
             do
             but
             to
             Sow
             ,
             Plant
             ,
             and
             Water
             or
             Moisten
             ,
             but
             God
             alone
             gives
             the
             encrease
             :
             Therefore
             if
             God
             be
             against
             any
             one
             ,
             to
             him
             also
             nature
             is
             an
             enemy
             ;
             and
             contrarily
             ,
             if
             God
             be
             a
             friend
             ,
             then
             the
             heavens
             ,
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             also
             all
             the
             elements
             are
             even
             constrained
             to
             come
             to
             
             thy
             help
             .
             If
             therefore
             thou
             exactly
             considerest
             of
             this
             ,
             and
             hast
             ready
             to
             thy
             hands
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             true
             first
             matter
             (
             which
             we
             shall
             hereafter
             speak
             of
             )
             then
             mayst
             thou
             commodiously
             set
             about
             the
             manual
             operation
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             beginning
             of
             thy
             labour
             ;
             wherein
             likewise
             t
             is
             fitting
             that
             thou
             implore
             the
             grace
             and
             guidance
             of
             the
             Almighty
             in
             all
             thy
             purposes
             and
             actions
             ;
             And
             then
             thy
             affairs
             will
             not
             only
             succeed
             prosperously
             ,
             but
             will
             also
             obtain
             a
             true
             ,
             happy
             ,
             fortunate
             and
             desired
             end
             .
          
           
             
               The
               11.
               of
               Ecclesiast
            
             .
             18.
             
             He
             that
             abideth
             in
             the
             fear
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             cleaveth
             to
             his
             word
             ,
             waiting
             upon
             his
             duty
             ;
             [
             —
             ]
             nor
             black
             nor
             white
             moves
             him
             ;
             He
             ,
             easily
             shall
             make
             silver
             and
             gold
             out
             of
             copper
             and
             tin
             :
             And
             shall
             (
             by
             Gods
             help
             )
             do
             many
             more
             things
             :
             But
             especially
             if
             Jehovah
             favours
             him
             ,
             he
             may
             then
             well
             make
             Gold
             of
             Clay
             and
             dirt
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             Second
             Part
             ▪
          
           
             
               The
               28.
               of
               Isaiah
               ,
               v.
               16.
               
            
             
               Therefore
               thus
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ,
               Behold
               I
               lay
               in
               Sion
               a
               foundation
               stone
               ,
               a
               tryed
               stone
               ,
               a
               precious
               Corner-stone
               ,
               that
               is
               well
               founded
               ;
               He
               that
               hath
               it
               shall
               not
               be
               confounded
               .
            
          
           
             THE
             Philosophers
             in
             their
             writings
             ,
             could
             never
             sufficiently
             praise
             this
             so-often
             spoken
             of
             ,
             and
             most
             noble
             Art
             ,
             [
             both
             ]
             afore
             and
             after
             [
             its
             ]
             perfection
             ;
             nor
             could
             they
             by
             any
             the
             highest
             and
             most
             excellent
             titles
             worthily
             enough
             extoll
             it
             ;
             
             Therefore
             they
             have
             generally
             called
             it
             the
             Stone
             of
             the
             Philosophers
             ;
             the
             most
             antient
             ,
             occult
             ,
             unknown
             ,
             natural
             ,
             and
             incomprehensible
             [
             Stone
             ;
             ]
             yea
             they
             have
             called
             it
             the
             celestial
             ,
             blessed
             ,
             holy
             and
             triune
             universal
             Stone
             of
             the
             wise
             men
             .
             But
             now
             ,
             the
             cause
             why
             they
             termed
             it
             a
             stone
             ,
             and
             why
             they
             compared
             it
             to
             a
             stone
             ,
             is
             (
             amongst
             other
             reasons
             )
             chiefly
             this
             ;
             when
             the
             matter
             thereof
             [
             doth
             ]
             at
             the
             beginning
             [
             come
             ]
             like
             a
             mineral
             out
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             it
             is
             truly
             a
             stone
             ;
             and
             then
             [
             again
             ]
             because
             [
             this
             matter
             ]
             is
             hard
             and
             dry
             ,
             because
             also
             t
             is
             beaten
             and
             ground
             [
             to
             dust
             ]
             like
             a
             stone
             ,
             but
             especially
             [
             the
             reason
             is
             this
             ]
             if
             it
             be
             divided
             into
             the
             three
             parts
             (
             which
             nature
             her self
             hath
             conjoyned
             )
             then
             is
             it
             necessary
             that
             it
             itself
             be
             again
             digested
             in
             all
             the
             same
             [
             parts
             ]
             and
             made
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             a
             constant
             wax-like
             flowing
             stone
             .
          
           
             But
             as
             to
             the
             great
             concernment
             and
             necessity
             of
             such
             mens
             knowing
             the
             first
             ,
             otherwise
             or
             rather
             ,
             the
             second
             matter
             of
             this
             secret
             Philosophical
             Stone
             ,
             that
             endeavour
             the
             attainment
             thereof
             ,
             they
             ,
             viz.
             the
             aforementioned
             Philosophers
             ,
             could
             not
             sufficiently
             inculcate
             or
             too
             too
             
             much
             press
             them
             to
             understand
             a
             reason
             thereof
             ,
             nor
             enough
             exhort
             them
             thereunto
             ;
             the
             which
             matter
             is
             (
             notwithstanding
             )
             one
             only
             thing
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             only
             and
             alone
             this
             stone
             is
             necessarily
             to
             be
             prepared
             ,
             without
             any
             peregrine
             addition
             ,
             albeit
             it
             be
             called
             by
             a
             thousand
             names
             ;
             the
             quality
             ,
             species
             ,
             and
             property
             whereof
             they
             have
             wonderfully
             described
             ,
             and
             have
             happily
             described
             it
             after
             a
             compendious
             way
             and
             manner
             as
             followeth
             ,
             viz.
             That
             at
             the
             beginning
             t
             is
             conjoyned
             of
             three
             ,
             and
             yet
             notwithstanding
             is
             but
             only
             one
             ;
             likewise
             it
             is
             procreated
             and
             made
             of
             one
             ,
             two
             ,
             three
             ,
             four
             and
             five
             ,
             and
             is
             also
             to
             be
             found
             in
             one
             and
             two
             ,
             and
             is
             everywhere
             .
             They
             also
             call
             it
             the
             Catholick
             [
             or
             universal
             ]
             Magnesia
             ,
             or
             Sperm
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             all
             natural
             things
             have
             their
             original
             .
             Likewise
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             of
             a
             wonderful
             and
             singular
             birth
             and
             species
             or
             shape
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             hath
             an
             unknown
             and
             an
             unsearchable
             nature
             ,
             and
             that
             therefore
             t
             is
             neither
             hot
             nor
             dry
             ,
             like
             the
             earth
             ,
             but
             is
             a
             certain
             perfect
             preparation
             of
             all
             the
             elements
             ;
             that
             it
             is
             also
             of
             a
             certain
             incorruptible
             body
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             touched
             by
             any
             element
             ,
             and
             which
             may
             as
             to
             all
             
             its
             properties
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             [
             respects
             ]
             be
             compared
             to
             the
             heaven
             which
             is
             above
             the
             four
             elements
             ,
             and
             the
             four
             qualities
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             Q.E.
             and
             what
             cannot
             be
             destroyed
             .
             Likewise
             [
             they
             have
             said
             ]
             that
             it
             is
             as
             to
             its
             external
             corporality
             ,
             figure
             ,
             form
             ,
             and
             shape
             a
             stone
             ,
             and
             yet
             notwithstanding
             is
             no
             stone
             ,
             because
             it
             may
             be
             compared
             with
             the
             white
             Gum
             ;
             they
             also
             call
             it
             the
             water
             of
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             
               Aqua
               vitae
            
             ,
             yea
             a
             most
             pure
             and
             most
             blessed
             water
             ;
             but
             yet
             notwithstanding
             it
             is
             not
             the
             water
             of
             the
             clouds
             ,
             or
             of
             any
             common
             fountain
             ,
             but
             a
             thick
             ,
             permanent
             ,
             saline
             [
             or
             saltish
             ]
             water
             ,
             and
             (
             according
             to
             the
             divers
             considerations
             of
             some
             )
             a
             dry
             water
             ,
             that
             moistens
             not
             the
             hands
             ,
             or
             a
             certain
             pituitous
             [
             or
             phlegmy
             ]
             water
             which
             ariseth
             out
             of
             the
             saltish
             fatness
             of
             the
             earth
             ;
             likewise
             they
             call
             it
             a
             twofold
             ☿
             and
             Azoth
             ,
             whch
             is
             sustained
             by
             the
             supremest
             or
             highest
             and
             lowest
             vastness
             ,
             [
             or
             ]
             of
             the
             celestia●
             and
             terrestrial
             Globe
             ;
             the
             which
             also
             i●
             not
             consumed
             in
             any
             fire
             ;
             for
             it
             hath
             in
             it self
             the
             universal
             and
             sparkling
             fire
             o●
             the
             Light
             of
             nature
             ,
             and
             withall
             a
             certai●
             celestial
             Spirit
             that
             penetrates
             all
             thing
             with
             which
             [
             qualities
             ]
             it
             was
             animate
             
             by
             God
             ,
             at
             the
             beginning
             and
             (
             according
             to
             the
             saying
             of
             the
             antient
             Philosophers
             )
             blessed
             with
             ,
             and
             is
             by
             Avicen
             called
             the
             soul
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             who
             said
             ,
             viz.
             Even
             as
             the
             soul
             is
             to
             be
             found
             in
             all
             the
             members
             of
             mans
             body
             ,
             and
             doth
             there
             move
             it self
             ;
             so
             also
             is
             that
             spirit
             found
             to
             be
             and
             to
             move
             it self
             in
             all
             elementary
             creatures
             ,
             the
             which
             [
             spirit
             ]
             is
             likewise
             the
             indissoluble
             conjunction
             of
             the
             body
             and
             soul
             ,
             and
             consequently
             a
             most
             pure
             and
             most
             noble
             essence
             ,
             wherein
             even
             all
             mysteries
             lie
             hidden
             ;
             t
             is
             also
             fully
             replenished
             with
             wonderful
             efficacy
             and
             vertue
             .
             Moreover
             they
             ascribe
             thereunto
             an
             infinite
             power
             and
             divine
             efficacy
             and
             vertue
             ;
             for
             they
             say
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             that
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             that
             filled
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             swim'd
             at
             the
             top
             of
             the
             waters
             :
             They
             call
             it
             also
             the
             Spirit
             of
             truth
             ,
             which
             is
             hidden
             from
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             cannot
             be
             comprehended
             or
             obtained
             without
             the
             inspiration
             of
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             or
             the
             information
             of
             such
             as
             know
             it
             ;
             and
             yet
             notwithstanding
             is
             in
             every
             thing
             and
             in
             every
             place
             to
             be
             found
             ,
             [
             but
             ]
             as
             to
             its
             potency
             [
             t
             is
             ]
             in
             this
             only
             alone
             ,
             and
             altogether
             [
             or
             wholly
             perfect
             .
             Briefly
             ,
             [
             they
             say
             ]
             that
             it
             is
             such
             a
             spiritual
             substance
             
             as
             is
             neither
             celestial
             nor
             infernal
             ,
             but
             an
             aereal
             ,
             pure
             and
             excellent
             body
             ,
             which
             is
             posited
             as
             a
             medium
             betwixt
             the
             highest
             and
             lowest
             ;
             t
             is
             likewise
             the
             most
             choice
             and
             most
             precious
             thing
             under
             the
             whole
             heaven
             ;
             Contrariwise
             it
             is
             esteemed
             by
             such
             as
             understand
             not
             the
             thing
             ,
             or
             are
             new
             beginners
             to
             learn
             it
             ,
             for
             a
             most
             vile
             thing
             ,
             and
             most
             abject
             or
             base
             as
             't
             were
             ,
             yet
             notwithstanding
             though
             many
             a
             wise
             man
             seek
             after
             it
             ,
             there
             are
             but
             a
             few
             that
             find
             it
             ;
             it
             is
             to
             be
             considered
             of
             [
             or
             be
             beheld
             ]
             afar
             of
             ,
             and
             is
             to
             be
             taken
             near
             at
             hand
             ,
             and
             besides
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             be
             seen
             of
             all
             ,
             yet
             is
             known
             but
             by
             a
             few
             ,
             as
             is
             to
             be
             seen
             in
             this
             here-following
             verse
             ,
             viz
             ,
          
           
             This
             precious
             good
             ,
             is
             divided
             into
             three
             ,
             and
             yet
             is
             but
             one
             .
             T
             is
             what
             the
             world
             cares
             not
             for
             ,
             but
             disesteems
             it
             .
             It
             hath
             it
             in
             its
             sight
             ,
             carries
             it
             in
             its
             hands
             ,
             yet
             is
             ignorant
             thereof
             ;
             for
             it
             passeth
             away
             with
             a
             sudden
             pace
             without
             being
             known
             .
             [
             Yet
             ]
             these
             treasures
             are
             the
             chiefest
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             knows
             the
             Art
             ,
             the
             Expressions
             ,
             and
             hath
             the
             medium
             ,
             will
             be
             richer
             then
             any
             other
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             Philosophical
             Enigma
             .
          
           
             IN
             which
             the
             first
             material
             subject
             of
             the
             Art
             of
             the
             wise
             men
             ,
             (
             otherwise
             [
             called
             ]
             the
             Phenix
             of
             the
             Philosophers
             )
             being
             wholly
             divided
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             triplicitly
             [
             or
             threefold
             wise
             ]
             found
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Enigma
               Philosophical
               .
            
             
               IF
               I
               tell
               thee
               of
               the
               three
               parts
               of
               every
               thing
               ,
               thou
               hast
               no
               cause
               to
               complain
               ,
               for
               I
               tell
               thee
               the
               truth
               .
               Thou
               needest
               the
               three-leaved
               grass
               ;
               sue
               to
               Jehovah
               by
               thy
               prayers
               .
               Seek
               for
               one
               in
               three
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               have
               one
               out
               of
               three
               .
               T
               is
               called
               by
               a
               thousand
               names
               ;
               t
               is
               a
               body
               ,
               soul
               and
               spirit
               ;
               Is
               beautified
               with
               Salt
               ,
               Sulphur
               and
               an
               heavy
               Mercurie
               .
               Trust
               me
               ,
               if
               thou
               understandest
               the
               three-leaved
               grass
               ,
               and
               knowest
               the
               Voice
               and
               Song
               ,
               then
               art
               thou
               a
               wise
               Artist
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Another
               Enigma
               much
               more
               plain
               .
            
             
               THere
               is
               one
               thing
               in
               this
               world
               ,
               is
               everywhere
               to
               be
               found
               ;
               and
               that
               as
               it
               were
               accidentally
               or
               casually
               ,
               without
               care
               ;
               of
               a
               grayish
               and
               greenish
               colour
               ,
               and
               of
               a
               wonderfull
               power
               .
               In
               this
               thing
               is
               both
               a
               white
               and
               red
               colour
               ;
               It
               flows
               hither
               like
               a
               swift
               stream
               ,
               and
               runs
               away
               like
               a
               river
               ;
               It
               wets
               not
               ,
               and
               is
               made
               of
               an
               heavy
               weight
               light
               .
               I
               could
               give
               it
               a
               thousand
               names
               ,
               but
               thousands
               know
               it
               not
               :
               T
               is
               common
               to
               be
               seen
               ,
               but
               the
               Art
               of
               it
               is
               difficult
               ;
               He
               that
               dissolves
               it
               by
               a
               medium
               ,
               and
               finisheth
               it
               the
               third
               time
               ,
               is
               a
               wise
               man
               ,
               and
               rightly
               hath
               this
               noble
               subject
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Another
               Enigma
               .
            
             
               THE
               place
               of
               the
               birth
               of
               this
               stone
               is
               everywhere
               ;
               its
               conception
               is
               in
               the
               deep
               ,
               its
               birth
               in
               the
               earth
               ,
               it
               finds
               life
               in
               the
               heavens
               ;
               it
               dies
               in
               time
               ,
               and
               then
               at
               length
               obtains
               everlasting
               blessedness
               .
               If
               therefore
               any
               one
               hath
               ready
               at
               hand
               this
               thus-mentioned
               matter
               that
               is
               so
               vertuously
               endowed
               ,
               (
               the
               which
               is
               partly
               celestial
               ,
               and
               partly
               terrestrial
               ,
               and
               is
               at
               the
               beginning
               a
               right
               confusion
               [
               or
               commixtion
               ]
               or
               a
               certain
               mixt
               essence
               worthily
               so
               called
               ,
               whose
               colour
               is
               not
               to
               be
               named
               [
               or
               ,
               which
               hath
               no
               proper
               colour
               to
               be
               named
               by
               —
               ]
               and
               doth
               know
               it
               rightly
               and
               well
               (
               the
               which
               knowledge
               hath
               been
               accounted
               at
               all
               times
               by
               the
               Philosophers
               for
               a
               principal
               member
               of
               this
               work
               )
               then
               must
               all
               such
               things
               as
               are
               requisite
               thereunto
               ,
               and
               which
               are
               required
               in
               the
               preparation
               thereof
               ,
               be
               with
               the
               greatest
               study
               [
               and
               diligence
               ]
               performed
               :
               But
               yet
               notwithstanding
               ,
               afore
               that
               the
               singular
               manual
               labour
               therewithall
               be
               undertook
               ,
               t
               is
               very
               necessary
               that
               every
               pious
               Artist
               do
               again
               recall
               
               to
               his
               mind
               with
               much
               diligence
               ,
               the
               doctrine
               aforesaid
               ;
               and
               that
               withall
               he
               be
               faithfully
               admonished
               not
               to
               infold
               (
               as
               't
               were
               )
               himself
               with
               that
               secret
               work
               ,
               and
               that
               unsearchable
               Spirit
               (
               that
               lies
               hidden
               thereunder
               )
               except
               he
               shall
               first
               have
               diligently
               searched
               it
               in
               its
               profound
               qualities
               and
               proportion
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               the
               requisite
               conformity
               to
               nature
               :
               even
               as
               some
               of
               the
               Philosophers
               do
               admonish
               us
               concerning
               that
               thing
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               See
               thou
               hast
               no
               commerce
               with
               this
               Spirit
               ,
               except
               thou
               first
               hast
               an
               exact
               knowledge
               and
               understanding
               thereof
               ;
               For
               God
               is
               wonderful
               in
               his
               works
               ,
               and
               his
               wisdom
               is
               without
               number
               ,
               and
               (
               as
               is
               aforesaid
               )
               he
               will
               not
               suffer
               himself
               to
               be
               mocked
               .
               Verily
               ,
               here
               might
               be
               some
               examples
               produced
               ,
               viz.
               of
               many
               that
               have
               too
               too
               slightly
               infolded
               themselves
               (
               as
               t
               were
               )
               [
               or
               intermedled
               ]
               with
               this
               Art
               ,
               and
               having
               adventured
               thereon
               ,
               their
               successes
               have
               been
               very
               bad
               ,
               insomuch
               that
               some
               have
               been
               found
               dead
               in
               the
               work
               it self
               ,
               or
               else
               most
               grievously
               wounded
               by
               some
               other
               unfortuate
               mischance
               ;
               for
               t
               is
               not
               a
               thing
               of
               such
               a
               small
               concernment
               as
               many
               dream
               and
               imagine
               ,
               because
               the
               Philosophers
               compare
               
               it
               to
               boies
               play
               ,
               and
               womens
               work
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               are
               able
               to
               do
               the
               same
               .
               The
               Philosophers
               intention
               was
               otherwise
               then
               so
               ;
               for
               they
               meant
               the
               following
               and
               successive
               labour
               of
               this
               work
               ;
               which
               is
               in
               it self
               easie
               enough
               ,
               and
               utterly
               [
               as
               t
               were
               ]
               void
               of
               any
               great
               moment
               ,
               and
               they
               accounted
               it
               as
               simple
               and
               easie
               to
               such
               only
               as
               were
               ordained
               by
               God
               thereunto
               ,
               and
               were
               endowed
               with
               the
               knowledge
               thereof
               :
               Beware
               therefore
               ,
               beware
               I
               say
               ,
               and
               take
               heed
               to
               thy self
               that
               thou
               dost
               not
               over-rashly
               involve
               thy self
               in
               danger
               ,
               but
               much
               more
               rather
               begin
               thy
               purposed
               [
               work
               ]
               with
               prayers
               poured
               out
               to
               God
               for
               divine
               help
               ,
               (
               as
               we
               have
               at
               the
               beginning
               faithfully
               admonished
               thee
               )
               and
               then
               shalt
               thou
               fear
               nothing
               at
               all
               ,
               nor
               (
               haply
               )
               shalt
               thou
               be
               subject
               to
               any
               danger
               .
            
             
               If
               therefore
               now
               thou
               hast
               employed
               thy self
               with
               much
               diligence
               in
               thy
               Oratory
               ,
               and
               hast
               the
               known
               matter
               at
               hand
               ,
               then
               mayst
               thou
               commodiously
               apply
               thy self
               to
               a
               studious
               diligence
               in
               thy
               Laboratory
               ,
               and
               apply
               thereto
               a
               convenient
               Manual
               Labour
               ,
               and
               so
               make
               a
               beginning
               .
            
             
             
               First
               of
               all
               therefore
               it
               is
               necessary
               that
               (
               above
               all
               things
               )
               you
               dissolve
               that
               so
               oft
               spoken
               of
               first
               matter
               ,
               or
               first
               Ens
               ,
               which
               the
               Philosophers
               likewise
               have
               called
               the
               highest
               good
               of
               nature
               ;
               then
               is
               it
               to
               be
               purified
               from
               aquosity
               [
               or
               its
               waterishness
               ]
               and
               [
               its
               ]
               terrestreity
               (
               for
               it
               doth
               at
               first
               appear
               to
               such
               as
               behold
               it
               an
               earthy
               ,
               grave
               ,
               heavy
               ,
               gross
               ,
               pituitous
               ,
               and
               (
               as
               it
               were
               a
               kinde
               of
               cloudy
               and
               )
               aqueous
               body
               )
               and
               its
               darkish
               ,
               and
               gross
               cloudy
               shadow
               wherewith
               it
               is
               shadowed
               ,
               must
               be
               removed
               by
               thee
               ,
               that
               so
               by
               this
               means
               its
               heart
               and
               inward
               soul
               that
               lies
               hidden
               therein
               ,
               may
               [
               likewise
               and
               ]
               next
               that
               [
               precedent
               purifying
               ]
               be
               by
               a
               more
               ample
               sublimation
               divided
               thereout
               of
               ,
               and
               be
               reduced
               into
               a
               sweet
               and
               pleasant
               Essence
               .
               But
               now
               all
               this
               may
               be
               done
               by
               the
               great
               and
               excellent
               Catholick
               or
               Universal
               water
               ,
               the
               which
               (
               by
               its
               most
               swift
               and
               as
               't
               were
               flying
               course
               and
               passing
               to
               and
               fro
               )
               doth
               moisten
               and
               make
               fruitfull
               the
               whole
               circuit
               of
               the
               earth
               ;
               and
               [
               is
               ]
               indeed
               [
               done
               ]
               so
               sweetly
               ,
               fairly
               ,
               clearly
               ,
               brightly
               ,
               and
               splendidly
               ,
               that
               the
               splendor
               thereof
               appears
               much
               fairer
               then
               Gold
               or
               Silver
               ,
               or
               the
               brightness
               of
               the
               Carbuncle
               or
               Diamond
               ,
               and
               is
               admirable
               
               to
               behold
               ;
               the
               which
               blessed
               water
               doth
               hold
               [
               or
               cover
               over
               ]
               that
               said
               matter
               conjoyned
               [
               with
               and
               ]
               also
               inclosed
               therein
               :
               It
               
                 [
                 viz.
              
               the
               water
               ]
               extracts
               the
               heart
               ,
               soul
               ,
               and
               spirit
               ;
               then
               moreover
               it
               is
               to
               be
               distilled
               with
               its
               own
               proper
               Salt
               (
               the
               which
               [
               Salt
               ]
               is
               implanted
               therein
               by
               the
               aforesaid
               means
               [
               and
               ]
               also
               in
               a
               peculiar
               way
               ;
               and
               is
               (
               as
               to
               its
               internal
               colour
               )
               red
               or
               blood-like
               ;
               but
               at
               its
               preparation
               ,
               white
               ,
               clear
               ,
               bright
               ,
               and
               transparent
               ,
               or
               resplendent
               ,
               and
               is
               therefore
               called
               by
               the
               Philosophers
               the
               Salt
               of
               wisdom
               )
               and
               be
               congealed
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               be
               again
               reduced
               into
               one
               only
               thing
               .
               And
               thus
               ,
               by
               this
               thy
               process
               thus
               far
               exercised
               and
               used
               (
               which
               is
               called
               the
               former
               Work
               )
               thou
               hast
               [
               now
               ]
               first
               of
               all
               separated
               the
               pure
               from
               the
               impure
               ,
               or
               thick
               and
               gross
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               rough
               [
               or
               austere
               ]
               [
               part
               ;
               ]
               the
               which
               is
               [
               not
               ]
               any
               more
               so
               rough
               [
               or
               austere
               ]
               so
               grievous
               ,
               so
               discourteous
               as
               't
               were
               ,
               and
               inhumane
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               at
               the
               beginning
               ,
               but
               is
               most
               brightsom
               ,
               and
               of
               a
               most
               savoury
               odour
               ,
               and
               of
               an
               aereal
               kind
               [
               or
               nature
               ]
               in
               so
               much
               that
               were
               it
               but
               freed
               from
               its
               Eni
               —
               its
               evident
               and
               apparent
               ,
               that
               it
               would
               of
               it self
               (
               seeing
               thar
               notwithstanding
               
               it
               is
               in
               it self
               just
               [
               or
               right
               ]
               and
               perfect
               )
               betake
               it self
               [
               to
               the
               wing
               ]
               and
               flie
               and
               vanish
               away
               .
               For
               which
               reason
               the
               Wise
               men
               do
               also
               call
               it
               a
               Mercurial
               water
               ,
               or
               the
               ☿
               of
               ☉
               ;
               and
               also
               their
               [
               own
               ]
               ☿
               :
               Now
               if
               you
               would
               use
               that
               subject
               in
               the
               aforementioned
               Species
               [
               or
               Form
               ]
               for
               Medicine
               ,
               without
               any
               further
               preparation
               [
               of
               the
               same
               ]
               thou
               wilt
               reap
               but
               little
               help
               therefrom
               ;
               but
               it
               would
               much
               rather
               (
               contrariwise
               )
               become
               a
               poyson
               unto
               thee
               :
               And
               therefore
               if
               thou
               wouldst
               enjoy
               that
               as
               a
               most
               plenteous
               rich
               gift
               and
               blessed
               profitableness
               and
               utility
               ,
               then
               must
               thou
               make
               a
               further
               progress
               ,
               and
               by
               other
               singular
               mediums
               attempt
               something
               else
               .
            
             
               But
               yet
               notwithstanding
               t
               is
               necessary
               that
               thou
               beest
               admonished
               to
               be
               very
               studious
               and
               diligent
               ,
               as
               to
               thy
               operation
               ,
               in
               heedfully
               observing
               the
               way
               of
               nature
               ,
               viz.
               how
               she
               in
               success
               [
               or
               length
               ]
               of
               time
               ,
               shews
               her self
               in
               [
               her
               ]
               operation
               ,
               that
               by
               this
               means
               thou
               mayst
               direct
               all
               this
               thy
               labour
               according
               to
               her
               [
               way
               .
               ]
               So
               then
               if
               thou
               knowest
               that
               [
               thing
               ,
               ]
               then
               take
               of
               the
               aforesaid
               prepared
               aqueous
               [
               or
               watery
               ]
               matter
               twelve
               parts
               ;
               and
               then
               again
               ,
               afterwards
               
               [
               Make
               ]
               three
               diverse
               [
               or
               distinct
               ]
               parts
               of
               them
               ;
               the
               two
               former
               parts
               of
               which
               thou
               must
               preserve
               and
               keep
               very
               heedfully
               .
               [
               Then
               ]
               again
               [
               add
               ]
               in
               the
               first
               place
               to
               the
               former
               third
               part
               ,
               a
               certain
               other
               material
               matter
               (
               the
               which
               is
               the
               body
               of
               Gold
               ,
               being
               also
               a
               most
               elegant
               ,
               highly
               gifted
               Creature
               by
               [
               the
               pleasure
               of
               ]
               God
               ,
               (
               the
               which
               said
               body
               is
               neerest
               of
               kin
               to
               the
               first
               matter
               ,
               and
               also
               is
               most
               gratefull
               and
               acceptable
               thereunto
               )
               [
               this
               I
               say
               ]
               shalt
               thou
               place
               [
               and
               appoint
               ]
               for
               the
               first
               Fermentation
               (
               computing
               one
               part
               to
               a
               twelfth
               )
               and
               shalt
               conjoyn
               it
               therewith
               ;
               for
               both
               [
               the
               parts
               ]
               being
               as
               't
               were
               the
               forme
               of
               the
               Spiritual
               prepared
               watery
               matter
               ,
               [
               they
               I
               say
               ]
               and
               this
               earthly
               body
               of
               Sol
               ,
               must
               be
               conjoyned
               and
               reduced
               into
               one
               bodie
               .
            
             
               But
               yet
               you
               are
               to
               note
               ,
               that
               common
               Gold
               serves
               not
               for
               this
               affair
               ,
               or
               business
               ,
               but
               is
               to
               be
               adjudged
               as
               unfitting
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               were
               dead
               ;
               and
               although
               it
               be
               so
               dignified
               by
               the
               Omnipotent
               God
               ,
               as
               that
               it
               is
               the
               most
               elegant
               and
               most
               precious
               of
               all
               the
               other
               Mettals
               ;
               yet
               nevertheless
               ,
               whilest
               it
               lay
               in
               the
               Mines
               ,
               it
               was
               [
               even
               there
               ]
               impeaded
               [
               or
               hindred
               ]
               in
               [
               its
               ]
               
               growing
               on
               ,
               in
               [
               or
               to
               ]
               its
               perfection
               :
               Besides
               its
               inward
               vertues
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               its
               Sulphur
               and
               Soul
               ,
               are
               much
               weakened
               by
               the
               daily
               using
               thereof
               ,
               and
               then
               't
               is
               daily
               also
               mixed
               with
               unlawfull
               and
               unlike
               things
               ,
               such
               as
               have
               not
               a
               suitability
               or
               harmony
               therewith
               ;
               is
               united
               with
               ,
               and
               defiled
               by
               them
               ,
               and
               is
               thereby
               daily
               rendred
               more
               and
               more
               unfit
               for
               this
               Work
               :
               Therefore
               make
               it
               thy
               chiefest
               study
               and
               care
               to
               provide
               thee
               of
               pure
               Gold
               ,
               such
               as
               hath
               in
               it self
               a
               living
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               is
               not
               debilicated
               in
               its
               Sulphur
               (
               as
               we
               said
               afore
               )
               nor
               falsifyed
               with
               any
               deceit
               ,
               but
               is
               found
               to
               be
               wholly
               pure
               (
               [
               such
               ]
               as
               hath
               passed
               through
               ☿
               ,
               or
               through
               the
               heaven
               &
               sphear
               of
               ♄
               ,
               &
               hath
               thereby
               purified
               it self
               from
               all
               its
               defilements
               ;
               for
               otherwise
               the
               other
               matter
               cannot
               (
               with
               its
               spirituality
               ,
               vertue
               ,
               and
               efficacy
               )
               enter
               thereinto
               :
               For
               this
               Work
               doth
               in
               all
               things
               require
               a
               pure
               body
               ,
               nor
               can
               it
               ever
               endure
               or
               brook
               ought
               of
               impurity
               with
               ,
               at
               ,
               or
               about
               it self
               .
            
             
               If
               therefore
               now
               these
               [
               unequal
               or
               ]
               unlike
               parts
               ,
               viz.
               of
               the
               water
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Gold
               (
               for
               they
               are
               of
               very
               great
               unlikeness
               both
               as
               to
               Quantity
               as
               well
               as
               Quality
               ;
               for
               the
               first
               [
               of
               them
               ]
               when
               
               't
               is
               prepared
               ,
               is
               light
               ,
               thin
               ,
               subtle
               ,
               and
               soft
               ;
               but
               the
               other
               is
               very
               heavy
               ,
               firm
               ,
               and
               hard
               )
               [
               when
               these
               therefore
               ]
               are
               conjoyned
               in
               the
               Solutory
               Vessel
               [
               or
               Dish
               ]
               and
               are
               reduced
               as
               it
               were
               into
               a
               dry
               Liquor
               or
               Amalgama
               ,
               then
               leave
               them
               at
               first
               for
               six
               or
               seven
               days
               in
               a
               luke
               warm
               heat
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               only
               have
               a
               kinde
               of
               small
               warmth
               :
               Then
               again
               ,
               take
               out
               one
               Part
               of
               the
               three
               former
               [
               aforesaid
               ]
               parts
               of
               the
               water
               ,
               and
               put
               it
               in
               a
               round
               Glass
               Vessel
               (
               like
               to
               a
               Phial
               or
               Egg
               )
               as
               was
               never
               used
               ,
               put
               the
               temperate
               liquor
               into
               the
               midst
               thereof
               ;
               and
               then
               again
               leave
               it
               so
               for
               six
               or
               seven
               days
               ,
               and
               the
               body
               of
               ☉
               is
               dissolved
               by
               the
               water
               ,
               by
               little
               and
               little
               :
               This
               being
               done
               ,
               here
               begins
               the
               Conjunction
               of
               these
               two
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               such
               a
               sweet
               and
               dainty
               entrance
               of
               the
               one
               into
               th'
               other
               ,
               and
               such
               a
               mixtion
               ,
               as
               is
               like
               to
               Ice
               in
               warm
               water
               :
               And
               therefore
               the
               Philosophers
               have
               diversly
               described
               it
               ,
               and
               have
               compared
               it
               to
               a
               Bridegroom
               and
               his
               Bride
               (
               as
               Solomon
               in
               his
               Canticles
               [
               hath
               done
               .
               ]
               )
               [
               NOW
               ]
               when
               this
               is
               done
               ,
               then
               add
               likewise
               the
               first
               reserved
               third
               part
               unto
               the
               others
               ;
               but
               yet
               do
               not
               put
               it
               in
               all
               at
               one
               time
               ,
               or
               in
               one
               day
               ,
               but
               at
               seven
               divers
               turns
               ;
               for
               
               else
               the
               body
               that
               you
               have
               put
               in
               will
               be
               rendred
               over
               moist
               ,
               and
               being
               at
               length
               drowned
               would
               be
               wholly
               corrupted
               or
               destroyed
               .
            
             
               For
               even
               as
               no
               seed
               when
               't
               is
               at
               first
               cast
               into
               the
               earth
               ,
               can
               (
               if
               it
               hath
               over
               much
               water
               ,
               rain
               ,
               or
               moisture
               )
               thrive
               and
               bring
               forth
               fruits
               ,
               but
               (
               as
               for
               instance
               the
               Husband
               mans
               Corn
               )
               is
               drowned
               and
               choaked
               ;
               even
               so
               may
               the
               Comparison
               hold
               with
               this
               same
               thing
               :
               [
               But
               now
               ]
               having
               in
               like
               sort
               done
               this
               ,
               then
               Seal
               up
               your
               Glass
               ,
               or
               little
               Glass
               Vessel
               most
               diligently
               ,
               or
               else
               Conglutinate
               [
               or
               Lute
               it
               up
               ]
               lest
               haply
               the
               Composition
               ,
               you
               put
               therein
               be
               rob'd
               of
               its
               odour
               ,
               and
               lest
               it
               flie
               away
               .
               Then
               moreover
               put
               on
               your
               Alembick
               [
               or
               ]
               [
               over
               ]
               and
               sub-minister
               [
               or
               put
               thereunder
               ]
               a
               Fire
               of
               one
               [
               or
               the
               first
               ]
               degree
               ;
               let
               it
               be
               gentle
               ,
               continual
               ,
               aereal
               ,
               and
               vaporous
               ,
               the
               heat
               whereof
               is
               to
               be
               compared
               with
               [
               or
               to
               imitate
               ]
               the
               heat
               of
               an
               Hen
               ,
               sitting
               upon
               her
               Eggs.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               Note
               .
            
             
               THE
               Philosophers
               have
               delivered
               various
               Writings
               concerning
               the
               vaporous
               Fire
               ,
               the
               which
               they
               call
               the
               Fire
               of
               Wisdom
               ,
               and
               withall
               (
               amongst
               other
               sayings
               )
               do
               affirm
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               not
               an
               Elemental
               and
               Material
               [
               Fire
               ]
               but
               an
               Essential
               or
               preternatural
               Fire
               ,
               the
               which
               is
               also
               properly
               called
               a
               Divine
               Fire
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               water
               of
               ☿
               ,
               which
               is
               to
               be
               incited
               [
               and
               stirred
               up
               ]
               with
               the
               Common-fires
               help
               ,
               and
               by
               Art
               ;
               at
               the
               beginning
               you
               must
               gently
               digest
               and
               concoct
               it
               ;
               and
               must
               be
               most
               especially
               careful
               and
               diligent
               ,
               that
               nothing
               thereof
               sublime
               up
               ,
               or
               (
               to
               use
               the
               Parabolical
               Philosophick
               expressions
               )
               that
               the
               Wife
               doth
               not
               rule
               over
               the
               Man
               ,
               nor
               the
               man
               abuse
               his
               Authority
               over
               his
               Rib
               [
               or
               Wife
               ]
               &c.
               and
               then
               it
               doth
               of
               its
               own
               self
               perfect
               its
               process
               in
               a
               continual
               order
               ,
               without
               any
               other
               labour
               thereto
               belonging
               ,
               save
               only
               the
               care
               and
               administration
               of
               the
               fire
               ;
               viz.
               that
               first
               of
               all
               the
               terrene
               body
               of
               the
               ☉
               [
               here
               ]
               added
               ,
               is
               to
               be
               wholly
               dissolved
               ,
               ground
               ,
               destroyed
               and
               putrified
               ,
               
               and
               so
               consequently
               be
               spoiled
               [
               or
               devested
               ]
               of
               all
               the
               vertues
               and
               power
               that
               it
               hath
               (
               for
               verily
               at
               first
               it
               brings
               forth
               a
               darkish
               colour
               ,
               and
               then
               afterwards
               a
               perfectly
               black
               dark
               colour
               ;
               and
               is
               therefore
               by
               the
               Philosophers
               called
               the
               head
               of
               the
               Crow
               ,
               and
               is
               usually
               done
               in
               fourty
               days
               time
               )
               and
               so
               furthermore
               in
               them
               ,
               the
               soul
               thereof
               is
               likewise
               put
               off
               [
               or
               loosned
               ]
               from
               it
               ,
               [
               and
               ]
               is
               carryed
               up
               aloft
               ,
               and
               is
               wholly
               and
               altogether
               separated
               ,
               where
               (
               for
               some
               space
               of
               time
               )
               it
               sticks
               without
               any
               vertues
               [
               and
               the
               body
               is
               just
               ]
               like
               to
               dead
               ashes
               in
               the
               bottom
               of
               the
               glass
               .
               But
               the
               true
               time
               and
               space
               being
               over
               ,
               if
               your
               Fire
               be
               encreased
               one
               degree
               more
               ,
               and
               it
               be
               digested
               without
               wearisomness
               [
               or
               ceasing
               ]
               it
               doth
               then
               again
               let
               down
               it self
               by
               little
               and
               little
               ,
               and
               drop
               by
               drop
               ,
               and
               imbibes
               ,
               moistens
               ,
               gives
               to
               drink
               ,
               and
               doth
               so
               conserve
               the
               body
               that
               it
               be
               not
               at
               all
               combust
               ,
               nor
               pine
               or
               wither
               away
               .
               Then
               again
               it
               lifts
               up
               it self
               upwards
               [
               and
               aloft
               ;
               ]
               then
               again
               presently
               it
               lets
               it self
               down
               ,
               and
               thus
               it
               will
               do
               (
               perhaps
               )
               the
               seventh
               time
               ;
               and
               then
               again
               the
               fire
               is
               to
               be
               made
               one
               degree
               stronger
               ;
               but
               yet
               not
               for
               this
               intent
               to
               have
               thee
               make
               
               haste
               with
               thy
               Work
               ;
               for
               verily
               the
               mediocrity
               and
               Regiment
               of
               the
               Fire
               is
               to
               be
               most
               carefully
               and
               diligently
               administred
               ;
               for
               in
               it
               is
               placed
               very
               exceeding
               much
               .
               But
               now
               in
               the
               interim
               there
               will
               appear
               various
               signs
               and
               colours
               in
               the
               Glass
               or
               Vessel
               ,
               the
               which
               [
               colours
               ]
               are
               to
               be
               especially
               observed
               ,
               and
               well
               noted
               ;
               for
               ,
               (
               according
               to
               them
               )
               is
               your
               direction
               to
               be
               taken
               [
               and
               framed
               .
               ]
               So
               then
               having
               seen
               an
               orderly
               succession
               of
               them
               't
               is
               a
               good
               testimony
               that
               a
               most
               happy
               event
               will
               follow
               .
            
             
               First
               of
               all
               there
               shew
               themselves
               granes
               like
               the
               eyes
               of
               Fishes
               ,
               then
               [
               appears
               ]
               a
               Circle
               about
               that
               matter
               ,
               the
               which
               is
               as
               it
               were
               red
               ;
               then
               shortly
               after
               whitish
               ;
               [
               then
               ]
               moreover
               it
               becomes
               green
               and
               yellow
               ,
               like
               the
               Peacocks
               tail
               ,
               [
               then
               ]
               afterwards
               most
               white
               ,
               and
               then
               red
               and
               shining
               ,
               [
               then
               ]
               after
               a
               certain
               time
               when
               a
               greater
               Fire
               is
               administred
               ,
               and
               the
               extream
               [
               or
               last
               ]
               heat
               given
               [
               thereto
               ]
               the
               Soul
               and
               the
               Spirit
               is
               again
               perfectly
               united
               with
               its
               own
               body
               lying
               in
               the
               bottom
               ,
               into
               a
               certain
               dissoluble
               ,
               and
               indissoluble
               Essence
               ;
               the
               which
               Union
               and
               Conjunction
               then
               (
               because
               of
               the
               unspeakable
               admiration
               
               thereof
               ,
               )
               cannot
               be
               seen
               and
               considered
               of
               without
               fear
               and
               trembling
               ;
               and
               then
               is
               seen
               and
               beheld
               the
               new
               raised
               up
               body
               ,
               living
               ,
               perfect
               and
               glorified
               ,
               the
               which
               hath
               in
               it self
               a
               most
               elegant
               redness
               ,
               of
               a
               purple
               colour
               ,
               and
               like
               a
               Crimson
               or
               Scarlet
               dye
               ,
               the
               tincture
               of
               which
               doth
               also
               transmute
               ,
               tinge
               ,
               and
               heal
               all
               the
               imperfect
               bodies
               ;
               of
               which
               we
               shall
               speak
               more
               hereafter
               .
            
             
               The
               Work
               therefore
               being
               happily
               brought
               to
               an
               end
               (
               by
               the
               help
               and
               assistance
               of
               the
               most
               great
               and
               blessed
               God
               ;
               and
               the
               Phoenix
               of
               the
               Wise
               men
               being
               beheld
               )
               then
               upon
               thy
               bended
               knees
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               devout
               heart
               give
               thanks
               to
               the
               Omnipotent
               GOD
               (
               who
               hath
               been
               the
               chief
               Guider
               of
               all
               this
               whole
               Work
               for
               those
               his
               especial
               benefits
               that
               he
               hath
               vouchsafed
               thee
               so
               graciously
               :
               And
               then
               further
               ,
               see
               that
               thou
               managest
               it
               well
               ,
               to
               his
               praise
               and
               glory
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               benefit
               of
               the
               needy
               Members
               ,
               and
               do
               not
               abuse
               it
               .
               See
               therefore
               thou
               hast
               in
               these
               [
               words
               ]
               the
               true
               information
               of
               the
               whole
               Process
               ,
               whereby
               this
               noble
               Art
               ,
               &
               high
               Work
               ,
               and
               Philosophers
               Stone
               ,
               like
               as
               the
               Philosophical
               Egg
               ,
               may
               be
               opened
               ,
               prepared
               and
               finished
               .
            
             
             
               For
               a
               Conclusion
               (
               for
               t
               is
               no
               ways
               expedient
               slightly
               to
               slip
               this
               over
               )
               [
               observe
               ]
               that
               if
               haply
               any
               mischance
               or
               errour
               ,
               or
               any
               misapprehension
               (
               which
               may
               easily
               happen
               ,
               and
               so
               vehemently
               impede
               the
               perfection
               )
               should
               be
               committed
               ,
               or
               intervene
               ,
               then
               must
               a
               seasonable
               remedy
               be
               sought
               after
               ,
               and
               the
               evil
               [
               or
               errour
               ]
               must
               be
               remedied
               .
               If
               therefore
               you
               perceive
               (
               in
               the
               first
               place
               )
               that
               before
               dissolution
               and
               liquefaction
               ,
               any
               thing
               sublimes
               it self
               up
               ,
               and
               ascends
               ;
               or
               if
               there
               swim
               at
               top
               of
               the
               matter
               a
               red
               oil
               as
               't
               were
               (
               which
               is
               a
               very
               evil
               testimony
               )
            
             
               And
               Secondly
               ,
               If
               it
               begins
               to
               become
               red
               ,
               either
               together
               with
               ,
               or
               before
               [
               the
               white
               ]
               or
               if
               after
               the
               whiteness
               it
               be
               red
               afore
               its
               time
               :
            
             
               Or
               Thirdly
               ,
               If
               it
               will
               not
               ,
               in
               the
               end
               ,
               give
               it self
               forth
               [
               as
               't
               were
               ]
               or
               not
               suffer
               it self
               to
               be
               rightly
               Coagulated
               :
            
             
               Or
               Fourthly
               ,
               if
               the
               matter
               be
               so
               changed
               and
               inverted
               by
               the
               greatness
               of
               the
               heat
               ,
               that
               it
               will
               not
               (
               when
               't
               is
               taken
               out
               )
               presently
               melt
               upon
               a
               red
               hot
               Iron
               ,
               like
               to
               Wax
               ,
               and
               tinge
               and
               paint
               [
               or
               colour
               ]
               the
               Iron
               ;
               and
               if
               (
               afterwards
               )
               
               it
               be
               found
               not
               abiding
               the
               firie
               tryal
               :
               All
               these
               things
               (
               I
               say
               )
               are
               remarkable
               signs
               ,
               by
               the
               which
               it
               may
               be
               gathered
               ,
               That
               this
               work
               is
               not
               rightly
               ordained
               and
               instituted
               ,
               but
               that
               it
               hath
               been
               neglected
               through
               want
               of
               diligence
               and
               care
               .
            
             
               All
               which
               defects
               (
               notwithstanding
               )
               and
               all
               these
               erroneous
               waies
               ,
               if
               not
               too
               too
               strong
               and
               powerful
               ,
               and
               if
               in
               time
               lookt
               unto
               ,
               may
               be
               easily
               met
               withal
               ,
               and
               may
               be
               well
               corrected
               and
               restored
               :
               But
               the
               highest
               diligence
               of
               dealing
               here
               with
               them
               is
               requisite
               ,
               and
               consequently
               artificial
               manual
               apprehensions
               [
               or
               operations
               ]
               and
               ordinary
               ,
               [
               or
               orderly
               ]
               mediums
               which
               are
               necessarily
               to
               be
               known
               to
               a
               skilfull
               and
               experienced
               Artist
               .
            
             
               But
               yet
               notwithstanding
               ,
               for
               the
               sake
               of
               the
               Tyroes
               ,
               or
               young
               beginners
               ,
               that
               are
               Lovers
               of
               this
               Art
               ,
               and
               disciples
               thereof
               ,
               (
               for
               their
               sake
               )
               I
               say
               ,
               I
               will
               orderly
               recite
               those
               mediums
               very
               briefly
               ;
               as
               for
               example
               ,
               if
               it
               chance
               to
               happen
               that
               one
               or
               more
               of
               those
               aforesaid
               errours
               should
               come
               to
               pass
               ,
               then
               must
               you
               again
               take
               out
               of
               the
               glass
               the
               whole
               composition
               that
               you
               did
               put
               in
               ,
               and
               again
               dissolve
               it
               ,
               and
               imbibe
               it
               with
               the
               aforesaid
               water
               of
               
               ☿
               (
               which
               the
               Philosophers
               also
               call
               
                 Lac
                 Virginis
              
               ,
               or
               the
               first
               matter
               ,
               [
               also
               ]
               the
               milk
               ,
               the
               blood
               and
               the
               sweat
               thereof
               ;
               also
               an
               indestructible
               fountain
               ,
               or
               
                 Aqua
                 vitae
              
               ,
               the
               which
               notwithstanding
               contains
               in
               it self
               the
               greatest
               venom
               )
               and
               moisten
               it
               ,
               and
               [
               so
               ]
               render
               it
               efficacious
               ,
               and
               then
               again
               ,
               [
               digest
               and
               ]
               boyl
               it
               so
               long
               until
               there
               sublimes
               nothing
               up
               nor
               ascends
               aloft
               any
               more
               ;
               or
               [
               until
               ]
               the
               congelation
               and
               fixation
               doth
               rightly
               and
               perfectly
               shew
               it self
               in
               the
               said
               work
               ,
               according
               to
               what
               is
               afore
               mentioned
               ;
               As
               for
               its
               following
               fermentation
               and
               multiplication
               ,
               we
               shall
               speak
               more
               thereof
               in
               the
               third
               part
               [
               where
               we
               treat
               ]
               of
               the
               utility
               and
               profit
               thereof
               .
               Besides
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               time
               thereto
               requisite
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               time
               of
               dispatching
               each
               Act
               [
               or
               Scene
               ]
               here
               should
               be
               somewhat
               spoken
               a
               little
               more
               largely
               ,
               but
               yet
               as
               to
               this
               there
               can
               be
               no
               certain
               bounds
               prescribed
               ,
               [
               or
               set
               time
               mentioned
               ]
               for
               those
               aforesaid
               Philosophers
               are
               of
               different
               opinions
               ,
               as
               may
               evidently
               be
               seen
               in
               their
               writings
               ;
               for
               alwaies
               some
               have
               obtained
               their
               end
               afore
               other
               some
               .
               But
               we
               have
               formerly
               admonished
               and
               told
               you
               ,
               that
               nature
               is
               to
               be
               well
               observed
               in
               
               all
               things
               (
               even
               as
               it
               represents
               it self
               in
               all
               things
               .
               )
               The
               which
               if
               any
               one
               doth
               do
               ,
               and
               diligently
               observe
               that
               [
               I
               have
               said
               ]
               and
               doth
               likewise
               in
               every
               thing
               observe
               a
               right
               medium
               ,
               he
               may
               the
               sooner
               be
               able
               with
               such
               a
               work
               [
               or
               proceeding
               ]
               to
               arrive
               to
               the
               perfection
               .
               But
               I
               do
               exhort
               and
               withall
               inform
               thee
               ,
               as
               to
               this
               thing
               ,
               that
               as
               to
               the
               entrance
               upon
               or
               beginning
               the
               former
               or
               latter
               labour
               ,
               thou
               doest
               not
               exceed
               or
               outstrip
               as
               't
               were
               ,
               in
               thy
               calculation
               ,
               this
               character
               X
               [
               its
               ]
               middle
               or
               point
               ,
               but
               divide
               it
               justly
               ;
               and
               then
               moreover
               ,
               with
               the
               half
               part
               of
               this
               character
               ,
               (
               that
               is
               V
               )
               must
               you
               go
               backwards
               [
               or
               retrograde
               ]
               in
               the
               composition
               of
               this
               work
               .
               The
               which
               being
               done
               ,
               then
               afterwards
               if
               thou
               joyntly
               recollectest
               [
               or
               unitest
               ]
               it
               again
               ,
               and
               rightly
               numberest
               up
               XX
               [
               being
               ]
               the
               part
               [
               or
               product
               ]
               thereof
               ;
               in
               that
               number
               or
               time
               ,
               (
               if
               no
               farther
               obstacle
               intercede
               )
               mayst
               thou
               attain
               to
               the
               end
               of
               thy
               work
               .
               Be
               therefore
               content
               with
               such
               a
               time
               [
               or
               calculation
               ;
               ]
               for
               if
               thou
               covetest
               the
               finding
               out
               a
               somewhat
               nearer
               end
               ,
               t
               is
               rashly
               done
               of
               thee
               ,
               and
               presently
               succeeds
               an
               errour
               ;
               for
               verily
               one
               onely
               hour
               may
               drive
               thee
               
               back
               an
               whole
               moneth
               ,
               whereas
               about
               such
               a
               time
               (
               as
               I
               have
               hinted
               )
               thy
               progress
               may
               lead
               thee
               to
               hit
               the
               mark
               :
               But
               note
               well
               ,
               that
               thou
               dost
               not
               too
               too
               closely
               [
               or
               niggardly
               as
               't
               were
               ]
               contract
               [
               this
               ]
               calculation
               ;
               Or
               (
               as
               I
               informed
               thee
               but
               now
               )
               at
               all
               exceed
               it
               ;
               for
               shouldst
               thou
               do
               so
               ,
               thou
               wouldst
               have
               an
               abortive
               ;
               For
               verily
               ,
               many
               by
               their
               [
               as
               't
               were
               ]
               abreviating
               hastiness
               and
               unskilfulness
               ,
               do
               ,
               instead
               of
               their
               hoped
               for
               Elixir
               ,
               obtain
               and
               get
               a
               certain
               Nixir
               .
               And
               whereas
               in
               this
               thing
               much
               of
               concernment
               is
               placed
               as
               to
               this
               Magicall
               Science
               ,
               I
               was
               the
               rather
               willing
               thus
               briefly
               to
               describe
               it
               to
               the
               sons
               of
               wisdom
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               consider
               and
               judge
               thereof
               more
               deeply
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               An
               Enigma
               .
            
             
               THere
               are
               seven
               Cities
               ,
               and
               seven
               mettals
               ,
               so
               counted
               .
            
             
               There
               are
               seven
               daies
               ,
               and
               a
               seventh
               number
               .
            
             
               Seven
               Letters
               ,
               and
               seven
               Words
               in
               order
               .
            
             
               There
               are
               seven
               seasons
               ,
               and
               so
               many
               places
               .
            
             
               Seven
               Hearbs
               ,
               seven
               Arts
               ,
               and
               seven
               little
               stones
               .
            
             
               Divide
               seven
               with
               three
               ,
               with
               [
               much
               ]
               wariness
               .
            
             
               Let
               be
               no
               coveting
               to
               precipitate
               the
               half
               [
               or
               rashly
               to
               shorten
               the
               time
               .
               ]
            
             
               Briefly
               ,
               all
               things
               do
               quietly
               rest
               and
               prevail
               in
               this
               number
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               process
               of
               the
               whole
               work
               is
               here
               briefly
               declared
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 first
                 or
                 former
                 Labour
                 .
              
               
                 DIssolve
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 Putrifie
                 it
                 :
              
               
                 Afterwards
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 distilled
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 Coagulate
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 second
                 or
                 Latter
                 Labour
                 .
              
               
                 COnjoyn
                 two
                 things
                 ;
                 Putrifie
                 them
                 ,
                 then
                 blacken
                 them
                 :
              
               
                 Digest
                 them
                 till
                 it
                 become
                 whitened
                 by
                 thy
                 Art.
                 
              
               
                 Then
                 at
                 length
                 rubifie
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 highest
                 ;
                 Coagulation
                 is
                 a
                 thing
                 Profitable
                 to
                 this
                 Art
                 ;
                 This
                 done
                 ,
                 fix
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 a
                 great
                 man.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 if
                 thou
                 shalt
                 (
                 after
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 )
                 ferment
                 this
                 ,
                 thou
                 hast
                 luckily
                 finished
                 the
                 whole
                 work
                 of
                 the
                 Art
                 ,
                 Circularly
                 .
              
               
               
                 Then
                 hast
                 thou
                 solemnly
                 atchieved
                 such
                 a
                 noble
                 portion
                 as
                 will
                 (
                 suddainly
                 )
                 multiply
                 for
                 thee
                 a
                 thousand-fold
                 riches
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Or
                 thus
                 ,
                 more
                 briefly
                 .
              
               
                 SEek
                 three
                 in
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 again
                 seek
                 one
                 in
                 three
                 .
              
               
                 Dissolve
                 ,
                 and
                 conclude
                 [
                 or
                 congeal
                 ]
                 and
                 thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 sure
                 of
                 the
                 Art.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               An
               Enigma
               ,
               wherein
               also
               the
               Process
               is
               described
               .
            
             
               THe
               Spirit
               it self
               is
               given
               to
               the
               body
               for
               a
               time
               [
               or
               in
               time
               ]
               and
               that
               refreshing
               [
               or
               cheering
               ]
               Spirit
               washeth
               the
               soul
               by
               Art.
               
            
             
               That
               Spirit
               suddenly
               draws
               [
               or
               marries
               ]
               the
               soul
               to
               it self
               ,
               and
               then
               nothing
               can
               dis-joyn
               or
               separate
               it
               from
               it self
               .
            
             
               Then
               do
               they
               consist
               of
               three
               ,
               and
               yet
               abide
               in
               one
               seat
               ,
               until
               the
               body
               be
               dissolved
               ,
               (
               [
               which
               is
               ]
               a
               noble
               work
               )
               and
               
               doth
               putrifie
               and
               die
               ,
               and
               sepraate
               from
               them
               .
            
             
               But
               [
               then
               ]
               (
               after
               some
               time
               )
               the
               spirit
               and
               the
               soul
               do
               come
               together
               in
               the
               extream
               [
               or
               utmost
               and
               last
               ]
               heat
               ;
               and
               each
               possesseth
               its
               proper
               seat
               with
               constancy
               .
            
             
               Then
               an
               intire
               sound
               state
               and
               perfection
               is
               at
               hand
               .
            
             
               And
               the
               work
               is
               made
               renowned
               ,
               and
               attended
               on
               with
               great
               joy
               .
            
             
               Proverbs
               23.
               
            
             
               My
               Son
               ,
               give
               me
               thy
               heart
               ,
               and
               let
               my
               waies
               be
               delightful
               to
               thine
               eyes
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             Third
             Part
             ,
          
           
             
               Eccles.
               43.
               v.
               31
               ,
               32
               ,
               33.
               
            
             
               Who
               can
               magnifie
               him
               as
               he
               is
               ,
               and
               tell
               us
               how
               high
               he
               is
               ?
               We
               see
               but
               the
               least
               of
               his
               works
               ,
               and
               much
               greater
               things
               are
               hid
               from
               us
               ,
               for
               the
               Lord
               made
               all
               that
               is
               ,
               and
               makes
               them
               known
               to
               such
               as
               fear
               the
               Lord.
               
            
          
           
             AS
             to
             this
             so
             oft-spoken
             of
             highest
             Art
             ,
             or
             profoundly
             comprehensible
             Philosophers-stone
             ,
             (
             provided
             it
             be
             brought
             to
             the
             desired
             end
             ;
             )
             The
             Philosophers
             could
             never
             sufficiently
             write
             enough
             ,
             nor
             worthily
             
             enough
             proclaim
             and
             celebrace
             its
             praise
             ,
             vertue
             ,
             efficacy
             and
             unspeakable
             benefit
             ;
             for
             first
             of
             all
             ,
             they
             esteemed
             it
             as
             the
             highest
             and
             greatest
             felicity
             in
             this
             earth
             ,
             without
             the
             which
             none
             can
             arrive
             to
             perfection
             in
             this
             world
             ;
             for
             Morien
             saith
             ,
             he
             that
             hath
             this
             stone
             ,
             hath
             every
             thing
             ,
             nor
             needeth
             any
             other
             help
             ;
             for
             there
             is
             in
             it
             all
             temporal
             felicity
             ,
             bodily
             health
             ,
             and
             all
             fortune
             [
             or
             ]
             wealth
             and
             riches
             .
          
           
             Moreover
             they
             have
             so
             commended
             that
             same
             stone
             [
             unto
             us
             ]
             because
             the
             spirit
             and
             efficacy
             thereof
             (
             which
             lies
             therein
             hidden
             )
             is
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             
               Q.
               Ess.
            
             which
             [
             spirit
             ]
             is
             under
             the
             circle
             of
             the
             Lunar
             brightness
             ,
             yea
             [
             they
             have
             called
             it
             ]
             the
             supporter
             of
             the
             heaven
             ,
             and
             the
             mover
             of
             the
             Sea
             ;
             and
             besides
             ,
             [
             have
             said
             ]
             that
             it
             is
             a
             chosen
             or
             choice
             spirit
             above
             all
             the
             other
             spirits
             ;
             that
             it
             is
             a
             most
             subtile
             ,
             a
             most
             noble
             ,
             and
             a
             most
             pure
             spirit
             ;
             the
             which
             ,
             all
             the
             other
             Spirits
             are
             obedient
             unto
             as
             to
             their
             King
             :
             and
             which
             (
             likewise
             )
             confers
             upon
             m●n
             all
             health
             and
             prosperity
             ;
             heals
             all
             diseases
             ,
             bestows
             upon
             the
             pious
             ,
             temporal
             honour
             and
             long
             life
             ;
             but
             as
             for
             the
             evil
             ones
             who
             misuse
             it
             ,
             it
             subjects
             them
             to
             eternal
             Punishment
             .
          
           
           
             Now
             in
             all
             those
             [
             aforesaid
             ]
             things
             ,
             t
             is
             found
             to
             be
             proved
             [
             or
             experienced
             ]
             perfect
             and
             infallible
             .
             Upon
             which
             account
             ,
             Hermes
             and
             Aristotle
             call
             it
             ,
             viz.
             true
             without
             lies
             ,
             certain
             ,
             yea
             of
             all
             the
             most
             certain
             ,
             the
             secret
             of
             all
             secrets
             ,
             of
             a
             divine
             efficacy
             ,
             concealed
             and
             hid
             from
             fools
             .
             Briefly
             ,
             they
             bave
             termed
             it
             the
             very
             utmost
             and
             chiefest
             thing
             that
             can
             be
             seen
             under
             heaven
             ,
             and
             the
             wonderful
             epilogue
             and
             conclusion
             of
             all
             Philosophical
             operations
             :
             Therefore
             some
             pious
             Philosophers
             are
             wholly
             of
             the
             opinion
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             revealed
             from
             above
             to
             our
             first
             Parent
             ,
             the
             first
             man
             Adam
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             sought
             for
             with
             a
             singular
             desire
             by
             all
             the
             holy
             Patriarcks
             :
             For
             't
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             Noah
             the
             framer
             of
             the
             Ark
             ,
             and
             Moses
             that
             made
             the
             Tabernacle
             and
             the
             Golden
             Vessels
             therein
             ,
             and
             likewise
             Solomon
             that
             to
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             finisht
             the
             Temple
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             curious
             works
             and
             ornaments
             of
             all
             kinds
             ,
             and
             did
             many
             other
             mighty
             great
             acts
             ,
             did
             from
             thence
             obtain
             their
             long
             life
             and
             great
             riches
             .
             Even
             (
             in
             like
             manner
             )
             the
             Philosophers
             will
             acknowledge
             the
             same
             ,
             that
             (
             viz.
             )
             by
             it
             they
             found
             out
             the
             seven
             Liberal
             Sciences
             ,
             and
             Arts
             ,
             and
             that
             from
             thence
             they
             
             had
             their
             sustentation
             (
             or
             supply
             )
             :
             furthermore
             ,
             God
             bestowed
             this
             upon
             them
             (
             for
             their
             benefit
             and
             comfort
             )
             that
             so
             they
             might
             not
             (
             through
             poverty
             )
             hap
             to
             be
             impeded
             [
             or
             hindred
             ]
             in
             their
             studies
             and
             search
             after
             wisdom
             ;
             and
             also
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             not
             be
             necessitated
             to
             flatter
             with
             the
             rich
             and
             wicked
             ones
             of
             this
             world
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             money
             ,
             and
             to
             reveal
             their
             secret
             Arcanaes
             unto
             them
             ;
             and
             so
             be
             despised
             and
             mocked
             ,
             (
             together
             with
             their
             wisdom
             )
             because
             of
             their
             beggerliness
             .
          
           
             Moreover
             ,
             they
             have
             even
             yet
             other
             great
             and
             hidden
             mysteries
             of
             divine
             wonders
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             also
             knew
             and
             learned
             the
             great
             riches
             of
             that
             glory
             ,
             [
             or
             his
             glory
             .
             ]
             And
             therein
             their
             hearts
             have
             been
             so
             stirred
             up
             and
             inflamed
             by
             God
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             been
             led
             and
             guided
             on
             to
             a
             further
             knowledge
             of
             him
             :
             For
             they
             sought
             not
             (
             by
             that
             treasure
             )
             after
             great
             riches
             ,
             and
             worldly
             temporal
             voluptuousness
             and
             pride
             ,
             but
             rather
             conceived
             much
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             [
             took
             ]
             their
             [
             delight
             ]
             rejoycing
             at
             the
             miraculous
             seeing
             and
             knowing
             the
             creatures
             ;
             the
             which
             most
             excellent
             workmanship
             ,
             and
             creatures
             of
             the
             omnipotent
             God
             they
             did
             
             verily
             far
             otherwise
             consider
             of
             and
             behold
             ,
             then
             (
             the
             more
             's
             the
             pitty
             )
             is
             wont
             at
             present
             to
             be
             done
             by
             the
             world
             at
             this
             day
             ,
             who
             look
             upon
             them
             but
             little
             otherwise
             then
             as
             heifers
             or
             calves
             do
             ;
             and
             do
             (
             moreover
             )
             seek
             after
             and
             covet
             the
             Learning
             of
             this
             most
             noble
             Art
             for
             Avarice
             ,
             Luxury
             ,
             Pride
             ,
             and
             Temporal
             honour
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             do
             herein
             (
             in
             such
             intentions
             and
             thoughts
             )
             widely
             err
             from
             the
             true
             scope
             ;
             for
             God
             doth
             not
             communicate
             such
             gifts
             to
             the
             wicked
             ones
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             contemners
             of
             his
             Word
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             godly
             only
             ,
             such
             as
             lead
             an
             honest
             and
             quiet
             life
             in
             this
             evil
             and
             unclean
             world
             ,
             and
             do
             honestly
             sustain
             themselves
             ,
             and
             reach
             forth
             their
             helping
             hands
             to
             their
             needy
             neighbours
             .
             According
             to
             the
             verses
             of
             the
             Poet
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             
               God
               gives
               the
               Art
               to
               th'
               honest
               men
               alone
               ,
            
             
               Which
               all
               the
               worlds
               Gold
               cannot
               procure
               ;
            
             
               T
               is
               not
               fit
               that
               the
               vulgar
               know
               it
               ,
               for
               its
            
             
               Wickedness
               ;
               It
               doth
               in
               vain
               therefore
               seek
               for
               this
               stone
               :
            
             
               He
               that
               in
               secret
               possesseth
               it
               ,
               resides
               in
               any
               place
               he
               lists
               ,
            
             
             
               And
               fears
               neither
               mischance
               nor
               evil
               .
            
             
               Few
               are
               there
               to
               be
               found
               to
               whom
               are
               given
               these
               sacred
               gifts
               .
            
             
               T
               is
               in
               Gods
               hands
               ,
               and
               he
               bestows
               it
               on
               whom
               he
               pleaseth
               .
            
          
           
             And
             although
             there
             are
             various
             writings
             published
             by
             others
             concerning
             the
             operation
             ,
             vertue
             ,
             and
             utility
             of
             this
             Art
             ,
             viz.
             how
             this
             Stone
             being
             prepared
             and
             made
             more
             then
             perfect
             ,
             is
             the
             highest
             of
             all
             Medicines
             ,
             wherewith
             not
             only
             all
             diseases
             ,
             as
             the
             Gout
             and
             Leapry
             ,
             are
             cured
             ;
             but
             also
             being
             used
             by
             such
             as
             are
             decrepid
             ,
             it
             makes
             them
             to
             become
             young
             again
             ,
             and
             restores
             unto
             them
             their
             lost
             strength
             and
             former
             vigour
             ;
             and
             doth
             refresh
             and
             revive
             again
             such
             as
             are
             half
             dead
             :
             yet
             nevertheless
             I
             shall
             omit
             to
             speak
             of
             that
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             my
             Treatise
             ,
             because
             I
             am
             no
             Physitian
             ,
             that
             so
             (
             by
             such
             an
             high
             extolling
             and
             commendation
             thereof
             )
             I
             may
             not
             seem
             to
             prescribe
             any
             thing
             here
             to
             their
             faculty
             or
             Profession
             :
             But
             whoever
             (
             by
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             )
             hath
             it
             ,
             and
             knows
             how
             to
             use
             it
             commodiously
             ,
             to
             him
             I
             say
             who
             enjoys
             it
             ,
             I
             shall
             remit
             [
             or
             send
             ]
             to
             his
             home
             ,
             both
             respect
             and
             glory
             :
             As
             to
             the
             
             other
             qualities
             and
             profitable
             Use
             ,
             such
             as
             daily
             experience
             doth
             subject
             to
             the
             sight
             (
             part
             of
             which
             I
             my self
             have
             through
             the
             Divine
             grace
             been
             made
             a
             partaker
             of
             )
             I
             shall
             here
             add
             a
             few
             things
             .
          
           
             First
             of
             all
             :
             As
             to
             what
             belongs
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             also
             those
             miracles
             of
             nature
             which
             have
             been
             manifested
             by
             the
             benefit
             of
             that
             Art
             ,
             I
             cannot
             sufficiently
             enough
             describe
             or
             declare
             it
             ,
             according
             to
             its
             supream
             dignity
             .
             For
             in
             this
             a
             man
             shall
             be
             able
             most
             elegantly
             to
             see
             ,
             as
             if
             't
             were
             painted
             in
             a
             glass
             ,
             the
             Image
             of
             the
             most
             holy
             Trinity
             ,
             in
             one
             Divine
             indissoluble
             Essence
             ,
             and
             how
             it
             differs
             ,
             and
             is
             (
             notwithstanding
             )
             but
             one
             only
             God
             ;
             and
             withall
             in
             the
             second
             person
             of
             the
             Deity
             ,
             as
             concerning
             his
             Assumption
             of
             Humane
             Flesh
             ,
             his
             Nativity
             ,
             Passion
             ,
             Death
             ,
             and
             Resurrection
             .
             Likewise
             in
             his
             exaltation
             ,
             and
             that
             eternal
             happiness
             merited
             by
             his
             death
             for
             us
             men
             ,
             his
             Creatures
             .
             Moreover
             also
             ,
             [
             may
             be
             seen
             ]
             as
             to
             the
             Purification
             of
             Original
             Sin
             by
             obtained
             med●ums
             ,
             without
             which
             the
             Counsels
             and
             Actions
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             Works
             are
             in
             vain
             and
             nothing
             [
             worth
             .
             ]
             Briefly
             ,
             all
             the
             Articles
             of
             the
             Christian
             Faith
             ,
             and
             the
             
             whole
             process
             that
             a
             man
             must
             necessarily
             pass
             ,
             through
             various
             streights
             and
             tribulations
             ,
             untill
             he
             (
             at
             length
             )
             doth
             again
             arrive
             or
             rise
             up
             to
             a
             new
             Life
             ,
             is
             likewise
             neatly
             represented
             hereby
             ,
             concerning
             which
             we
             shall
             speak
             more
             in
             the
             Fourth
             Part.
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             As
             to
             what
             concerns
             the
             Corporal
             and
             Natural
             Utility
             that
             ariseth
             from
             the
             having
             thereof
             ;
             how
             by
             its
             Tincture
             it
             changeth
             all
             the
             imperfect
             Mettals
             into
             clear
             and
             pure
             gold
             :
             I
             shall
             here
             likewise
             for
             the
             satisfaction
             sake
             of
             my
             promise
             ,
             briefly
             Demonstrate
             .
          
           
             So
             thereofore
             ,
             for
             to
             bring
             now
             the
             said
             Stone
             or
             Elixir
             to
             shew
             its
             efficacy
             ,
             and
             moreover
             to
             cause
             it
             to
             serve
             for
             the
             now
             spoken
             of
             use
             ,
             and
             to
             tinge
             ,
             t
             is
             necessary
             that
             it
             be
             further
             Fermented
             ,
             and
             augmented
             ;
             otherwise
             there
             can
             hardly
             be
             obtained
             any
             profitable
             projection
             with
             its
             Tincture
             (
             by
             reason
             of
             its
             great
             subtilty
             )
             upon
             the
             other
             imperfect
             Mettals
             and
             bodies
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             take
             one
             part
             of
             the
             so
             oft
             spoken
             of
             Medicine
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             one
             Part
             ,
             add
             three
             other
             parts
             of
             the
             [
             same
             ]
             weight
             ,
             of
             the
             best
             and
             choicest
             Gold
             ,
             that
             hath
             been
             well
             
             purged
             and
             putrified
             by
             Antimony
             ,
             and
             then
             afterwards
             reduced
             into
             as
             thin
             Leaves
             as
             possibly
             can
             be
             ,
             put
             them
             together
             into
             a
             melting
             Pot
             ,
             and
             place
             it
             in
             the
             Fire
             ,
             that
             so
             the
             matter
             may
             melt
             and
             flow
             well
             ;
             according
             as
             the
             preparation
             thereof
             is
             well
             known
             to
             every
             Artificer
             .
          
           
             This
             done
             ,
             the
             Composition
             thus
             put
             in
             ,
             will
             be
             also
             transmuted
             into
             a
             pure
             and
             effectual
             Tincture
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             one
             part
             thereof
             will
             be
             capable
             of
             transmuting
             and
             tinging
             a
             thousand
             parts
             of
             the
             simple
             Mettals
             into
             pure
             Gold.
             
          
           
             But
             yet
             you
             must
             here
             note
             ,
             that
             by
             how
             much
             neerer
             the
             Mettals
             are
             to
             the
             matter
             ,
             and
             by
             how
             much
             the
             purer
             they
             are
             ,
             so
             much
             the
             more
             easie
             is
             the
             admittance
             and
             reception
             ,
             and
             the
             multiplication
             will
             also
             be
             the
             higher
             and
             more
             commodious
             ;
             for
             whatsoever
             impurity
             or
             improperness
             is
             found
             to
             be
             in
             them
             ,
             is
             separated
             ,
             and
             is
             wholly
             cast
             away
             as
             the
             drossy
             fece
             of
             the
             Mettals
             :
             Thus
             then
             may
             a
             transmutation
             be
             made
             with
             the
             imperfect
             Mettals
             ,
             and
             with
             unsound
             or
             faulty
             precious
             Stones
             ;
             and
             Crystal
             may
             be
             [
             also
             ]
             so
             tinged
             therewith
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             well
             compared
             with
             the
             most
             noble
             
             and
             most
             precious
             Stones
             ;
             and
             moreover
             there
             are
             many
             other
             things
             that
             may
             be
             done
             thereby
             ,
             which
             are
             not
             at
             all
             to
             be
             revealed
             to
             the
             wicked
             world
             ;
             But
             yet
             the
             aforementioned
             Philosophers
             ,
             and
             all
             such
             true
             Christians
             as
             at
             this
             day
             are
             endued
             ,
             and
             gifted
             by
             the
             most
             great
             and
             blessed
             God
             ,
             with
             this
             Art
             and
             Science
             ,
             did
             accompt
             of
             those
             and
             such
             like
             other
             most
             excellent
             things
             of
             that
             kind
             ,
             as
             the
             meanest
             and
             least
             [
             excellency
             ]
             in
             this
             Magistry
             ;
             for
             verily
             those
             [
             things
             ]
             in
             comparison
             of
             the
             most
             excellent
             knowledge
             of
             things
             Celestial
             ,
             and
             being
             compared
             [
             I
             say
             ]
             therewithall
             ,
             was
             wholly
             accompted
             as
             a
             thing
             of
             nought
             ,
             and
             disesteemed
             .
          
           
             For
             verily
             ,
             know
             of
             a
             truth
             ,
             that
             he
             to
             whom
             the
             most
             High
             hath
             graciously
             vouchsafed
             to
             bestow
             this
             Gift
             ,
             doth
             esteem
             of
             all
             the
             money
             and
             riches
             in
             this
             earth
             (
             in
             comparison
             of
             the
             Celestial
             good
             )
             no
             better
             then
             of
             the
             dirt
             in
             the
             Streets
             ;
             for
             his
             heart
             and
             all
             his
             desire
             tends
             to
             this
             only
             ,
             viz.
             that
             he
             may
             behold
             in
             a
             heavenly
             manner
             ,
             and
             may
             also
             in
             reality
             enjoy
             that
             in
             life
             eternal
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             seen
             here
             figured
             out
             (
             as
             't
             were
             )
             in
             an
             earthly
             manner
             only
             ;
             according
             to
             
             the
             testimony
             also
             of
             that
             wisest
             of
             Kings
             ,
             King
             Solomon
             ,
             in
             his
             Book
             of
             Wisdom
             ,
             chap.
             5.
             where
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               I
               esteemed
               wisdom
               at
               a
               greater
               price
               then
               Kingdoms
               and
               principalities
               ,
               it
               was
               dearer
               to
               me
               then
               riches
               ;
               all
               gold
               in
               respect
               of
               her
               is
               as
               sand
               ,
               and
               silver
               as
               dirt
               before
               her
               .
            
             Such
             therefore
             as
             seek
             after
             this
             Art
             for
             no
             other
             end
             ,
             but
             for
             temporal
             honour
             ,
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             the
             sake
             of
             riches
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             reckoned
             of
             as
             more
             foolish
             then
             Fools
             ,
             for
             verily
             they
             will
             never
             attain
             it
             :
             notwithstanding
             all
             their
             great
             costs
             ,
             labour
             and
             trouble
             ,
             and
             their
             miserably
             tormenting
             their
             hearts
             ,
             minde
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             cogitations
             .
             On
             which
             account
             the
             Philosophers
             esteemed
             of
             temporal
             riches
             (
             for
             the
             most
             base
             abuse
             of
             them
             ,
             )
             (
             not
             that
             in
             themselves
             they
             be
             evil
             ;
             for
             in
             Gen.
             2.
             they
             are
             highly
             commended
             by
             Moses
             ,
             and
             likewise
             in
             many
             other
             places
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             as
             a
             precious
             thing
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             gift
             of
             God
             )
             very
             disdainfully
             ,
             and
             as
             destructive
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             such
             a
             thing
             ,
             as
             instead
             of
             leading
             men
             to
             God
             ,
             doth
             rather
             cast
             a
             remora
             [
             and
             hindrance
             ]
             upon
             men
             ,
             from
             arriving
             to
             a
             right
             and
             true
             good
             ,
             and
             doth
             convert
             likewise
             all
             that
             which
             is
             ●ight
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             into
             a
             perverse
             confusion
             :
             even
             
             as
             that
             most
             famous
             
               Marcellus
               Palingenius
               Stellatus
            
             in
             his
             Poem
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             called
             the
             Zodiack
             of
             life
             ,
             hath
             under
             the
             Sign
             of
             ♐
             elegantly
             described
             it
             ,
             and
             curiously
             pointed
             out
             detestable
             Covetousness
             ,
             to
             whom
             we
             shall
             at
             present
             refer
             the
             wel-minded
             Reader
             .
          
           
             Out
             of
             which
             it
             may
             be
             seen
             and
             collected
             ,
             how
             viz.
             That
             most
             excellent
             man
             as
             truly
             hath
             this
             Art
             (
             as
             is
             to
             be
             perceived
             and
             understood
             in
             his
             Zodiack
             of
             Nature
             )
             doth
             esteem
             of
             those
             temporal
             goods
             of
             gold
             and
             silver
             ,
             as
             a
             thing
             of
             nought
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             thing
             contemptible
             in
             respect
             of
             vertue
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             they
             all
             preferred
             Wisdom
             and
             the
             knowledge
             of
             heavenly
             things
             far
             before
             the
             earthy
             and
             fading
             things
             (
             as
             we
             advised
             afore
             )
             and
             had
             in
             all
             their
             life
             time
             ,
             and
             consequently
             in
             all
             their
             Actions
             ,
             an
             eye
             to
             the
             event
             and
             end
             alone
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             able
             [
             or
             fit
             ]
             to
             reap
             therefrom
             an
             immortal
             name
             and
             perpetual
             praise
             ;
             the
             which
             even
             that
             most
             wise
             Solomon
             doth
             also
             teach
             in
             the
             sixteenth
             chapter
             of
             his
             Proverbs
             ,
             ver
             .
             16.
             saying
             ,
             
               Entertain
               or
               accept
               wisdom
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               better
               then
               gold
               ,
               and
               understanding
               is
               more
               precious
               then
               silver
               :
            
             And
             also
             in
             
             Chap.
             22.
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               A
               good
               name
               ,
               and
               [
               a
               good
               ]
               report
               is
               more
               precious
               then
               great
               riches
               ,
               and
               the
               Art
               [
               or
               knowledge
               ]
               is
               better
               then
               gold
               or
               silver
               .
            
             So
             also
             
             Syrach's
             Son
             that
             Wise
             man
             in
             [
             his
             ]
             24.
             chapter
             doth
             exhort
             men
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               See
               that
               thou
               retainest
               a
               good
               name
               ,
               for
               its
               continuance
               is
               more
               certain
               then
               a
               thousand
               treasures
               of
               gold
               .
            
             For
             these
             ,
             and
             such
             other
             kind
             of
             vertues
             ,
             that
             flow
             forth
             from
             that
             Philosophy
             of
             the
             Stone
             ,
             the
             Philosophers
             could
             never
             sufficiently
             enough
             praise
             and
             celebrate
             that
             so
             oft
             named
             stone
             .
             And
             therefore
             their
             whole
             care
             and
             study
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             Labour
             in
             their
             writings
             was
             for
             this
             end
             ,
             that
             that
             Art
             might
             be
             further
             enlarged
             ,
             wisdom
             embraced
             ,
             and
             the
             life
             rendred
             conformable
             thereunto
             .
             But
             all
             [
             their
             Writing
             ]
             is
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             unwise
             ,
             obscure
             ,
             dark
             and
             hard
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             even
             as
             Solomon
             in
             his
             Proverbs
             ,
             from
             the
             beginning
             thereof
             ,
             even
             to
             ch
             .
             6.
             doth
             exceedingly
             complain
             of
             ,
             and
             bewail
             ,
             and
             doth
             to
             his
             utmost
             perswade
             men
             to
             the
             following
             of
             that
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             3.
             chap.
             of
             Ecclesiasticus
             :
             he
             saith
             thus
             ,
             
               My
               Son
               ,
               be
               content
               with
               a
               low
               estate
            
             ;
             for
             better
             is
             it
             then
             all
             that
             which
             the
             world
             covets
             after
             :
             By
             how
             much
             
             the
             greater
             thou
             art
             ,
             so
             much
             the
             more
             must
             thou
             humble
             thy self
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             Lord
             will
             bless
             thee
             ;
             for
             the
             most
             High
             God
             doth
             do
             even
             great
             things
             by
             the
             humble
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             Fourth
             Part
             ,
          
           
             
               Psal.
               78.
               and
               Matth.
               13.
               35.
               
            
             
               I
               will
               open
               my
               mouth
               in
               Parables
               ,
               and
               utter
               things
               hidden
               from
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               world
               .
            
          
           
             WHen
             the
             Omnipotent
             GOD
             was
             minded
             to
             reveal
             by
             his
             Divine
             voice
             any
             hard
             and
             singular
             thing
             to
             Mankinde
             ,
             of
             his
             wonderfull
             ,
             high
             ,
             and
             Celestial
             Mysteries
             ,
             it
             pleased
             him
             to
             do
             it
             for
             the
             most
             part
             Parabolically
             ,
             the
             which
             notable
             
             Parables
             in
             this
             earthly
             Life
             are
             daily
             obvious
             to
             our
             eyes
             ,
             and
             are
             as
             't
             were
             painted
             out
             unto
             ,
             and
             set
             before
             us
             ;
             for
             examples
             sake
             ,
             when
             God
             (
             in
             Genesis
             3.
             )
             intended
             to
             shew
             to
             Adam
             in
             Paradise
             after
             his
             Fall
             ,
             his
             punishment
             ,
             viz.
             Mortality
             and
             Corporal
             death
             ,
             it
             pleased
             him
             to
             signifie
             it
             in
             the
             following
             manner
             ;
             that
             whereas
             the
             earth
             hath
             not
             by
             it self
             any
             life
             at
             all
             ;
             and
             whereas
             he
             was
             taken
             and
             framed
             out
             of
             the
             earth
             ;
             therefore
             also
             must
             he
             be
             made
             like
             the
             earth
             again
             :
             So
             in
             the
             15.
             and
             23.
             chapter
             of
             Genesis
             ,
             when
             God
             would
             discover
             to
             Abraham
             the
             encrease
             of
             his
             Seed
             and
             Family
             ,
             he
             bad
             him
             to
             behold
             the
             Stars
             in
             the
             Heaven
             ,
             the
             Sand
             in
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             the
             dust
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             as
             a
             Type
             .
             Such
             like
             various
             ,
             very
             pleasant
             ,
             and
             sweet
             Typical
             Prefigurations
             God
             commanded
             his
             Prophets
             to
             propose
             and
             demonstrate
             to
             his
             People
             Israel
             ,
             when
             he
             would
             denounce
             [
             or
             declare
             ]
             any
             singular
             thing
             unto
             them
             .
             This
             Christ
             himself
             likewise
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             mouth
             &
             foundation
             of
             truth
             ,
             did
             do
             in
             his
             Testament
             ,
             and
             proposed
             all
             things
             in
             Parables
             ,
             that
             so
             his
             Doctrine
             might
             be
             the
             better
             understood
             ;
             as
             for
             example
             ,
             when
             he
             would
             hint
             unto
             us
             
             the
             highest
             happiness
             ,
             his
             Divine
             Word
             and
             Gospel
             ,
             then
             doth
             he
             use
             (
             for
             a
             type
             )
             the
             good
             and
             evil
             seed
             ,
             or
             tares
             ,
             which
             the
             enemy
             sowed
             in
             the
             ground
             ;
             likewise
             [
             he
             useth
             typically
             ]
             the
             hidden
             treasure
             ,
             and
             pearl
             ,
             the
             grain
             of
             wheat
             ,
             the
             grain
             of
             mustard-seed
             ,
             leaven
             ,
             &c.
             as
             in
             
               Luke
               18.
               
               Mat.
            
             13.
             
             &
             23.
             
             Luke
             19.
             
             &
             Mat.
             20.
             
          
           
             Moreover
             ,
             when
             he
             prefigurates
             to
             us
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             heaven
             ,
             he
             proposeth
             to
             us
             the
             parable
             of
             the
             great
             Supper
             ,
             and
             the
             wedding
             of
             the
             King
             ;
             Even
             as
             also
             he
             compares
             the
             whole
             Christian-Church
             ,
             and
             the
             state
             thereof
             ,
             with
             a
             Vineyard
             ,
             and
             a
             King
             requiring
             an
             account
             from
             his
             Servants
             .
             Likewise
             also
             he
             useth
             a
             similitude
             of
             a
             noble
             Lord
             ,
             who
             committed
             his
             goods
             to
             his
             servants
             ;
             and
             of
             a
             lost
             sheep
             ,
             and
             Ox
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             lost
             Son
             ;
             and
             other
             such
             like
             Parables
             .
          
           
             See
             Mat.
             18.
             
             Luke
             16.
             
             Mat.
             25.
             
             Luke
             18.
             
             Mark
             12.
             
             Luke
             10.
             
          
           
             Seeing
             therefore
             that
             such
             like
             examples
             and
             similitudes
             were
             solely
             and
             alone
             given
             for
             this
             end
             ,
             that
             that
             which
             is
             Celestial
             ,
             and
             consequently
             difficult
             to
             comprehend
             by
             reason
             of
             humane
             frailty
             ,
             might
             be
             the
             easier
             understood
             and
             better
             
             conceived
             of
             by
             us
             ;
             How
             much
             rather
             therefore
             [
             seemeth
             it
             expedient
             ]
             that
             the
             eternal
             God
             should
             propose
             unto
             us
             by
             some
             corporal
             figure
             ,
             the
             highest
             good
             ,
             
               [
               viz.
            
             ]
             His
             Son
             and
             our
             Lord
             and
             Saviour
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             who
             by
             his
             obedience
             and
             merit
             ,
             freed
             all
             mankind
             from
             eternal
             death
             ,
             and
             restored
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             heaven
             [
             again
             unto
             them
             ]
             For
             verily
             that
             most
             high
             mysterie
             of
             God
             Almighty
             ,
             is
             most
             difficultly
             comprehended
             by
             mankind
             ,
             
               Ephes.
               3.
               
               Colos.
               1.
               
               Esay
            
             45.
             verse
             8.
             
             
               Let
               the
               heavens
               send
               down
               dew
               ,
               and
               the
               clouds
               rain
               [
               on
               the
               just
               ]
               Let
               the
               earth
               open
               it self
               and
               wax
               green
               ,
               and
               bring
               forth
               a
               Saviour
               .
            
             And
             although
             that
             this
             hath
             been
             signified
             unto
             us
             (
             in
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             and
             elswhere
             in
             other
             types
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             sacrifice
             of
             Isaac
             ,
             in
             Jacobs
             Ladder
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             selling
             and
             wonderful
             state
             of
             Joseph
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             brazen
             Serpent
             ,
             in
             
               Sampson
               ,
               David
            
             and
             Jonas
             ,
             &c.
             
             Yet
             nevertheless
             ,
             the
             Omnipotent
             God
             hath
             shewed
             [
             or
             taught
             ]
             and
             clearly
             discovered
             to
             us
             men
             in
             the
             great
             Book
             of
             Nature
             ,
             this
             high
             and
             Celestial
             good
             ,
             by
             another
             certain
             wonderful
             and
             secret
             thing
             ,
             and
             that
             very
             abundantly
             ;
             that
             so
             we
             may
             be
             able
             to
             have
             likewise
             by
             this
             means
             [
             or
             
             on
             this
             account
             ]
             even
             a
             certain
             corporeal
             ,
             visible
             ,
             and
             apprehensible
             idea
             of
             those
             Celestial
             goods
             and
             benefits
             .
          
           
             The
             which
             terrestrial
             and
             corporeal
             thing
             ,
             he
             himself
             hath
             so
             proposed
             [
             or
             published
             ]
             in
             his
             Word
             ,
             where
             he
             speaks
             thus
             by
             his
             Prophet
             Isaiah
             ,
             in
             
               Ch.
               28.
               viz.
               Behold
               I
               lay
               in
            
             Sion
             
               a
               Corner
               stone
               ,
               a
               tryed
               and
               well-founded
               stone
               ;
               he
               that
               believes
               makes
               not
               haste
               .
            
             Likewise
             also
             the
             Kingly
             Prophet
             David
             speaks
             thus
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             118.
             
             Psalm
             ,
             viz.
             
               The
               stone
               which
               the
               builders
               refused
               ,
               is
               become
               the
               Corner-stone
               .
            
             This
             is
             the
             Lords
             doing
             ,
             and
             is
             wonderful
             in
             our
             eyes
             ;
             This
             prefiguration
             or
             representation
             ,
             also
             the
             now-spoken-of
             Corner-stone
             ,
             Christ
             himself
             doth
             in
             Mat.
             21.
             derive
             [
             or
             convert
             ]
             unto
             himself
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Did
             you
             never
             read
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             The
             stone
             which
             the
             builders
             refused
             is
             become
             the
             Corner-stone
             ?
             this
             is
             the
             Lords
             doing
             ,
             and
             is
             wonderful
             in
             our
             eyes
             ;
             he
             that
             falls
             against
             it
             shall
             be
             broken
             ;
             but
             he
             upon
             whom
             it
             shall
             fall
             ,
             shall
             be
             ground
             to
             powder
             :
             This
             likewise
             Saint
             Peter
             in
             Acts
             4.
             and
             in
             his
             Epistle
             ;
             So
             also
             Paul
             in
             Rom.
             9.
             doth
             repeat
             and
             describe
             this
             in
             almost
             the
             self-same
             words
             .
          
           
           
             Now
             all
             the
             chief
             Fathers
             and
             holy
             Patriarcks
             ,
             as
             also
             all
             their
             successors
             ,
             illuminated
             by
             God
             ,
             did
             (
             ever
             since
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             world
             )
             expect
             (
             with
             great
             desire
             )
             that
             proved
             ,
             blessed
             and
             Celestial
             Stone
             ,
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             Luke
             10.
             v.
             23
             ,
             24.
             and
             earnestly
             endeavoured
             by
             their
             utmost
             and
             chiefest
             prayers
             ,
             that
             it
             would
             please
             God
             to
             communicate
             unto
             them
             ,
             (
             according
             to
             his
             promises
             )
             the
             beholding
             of
             Christ
             even
             in
             a
             bodily
             and
             visible
             shape
             .
             Rom.
             10.
             v.
             12
             ,
             13.
             and
             therefore
             having
             rightly
             known
             and
             obtained
             him
             in
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             they
             were
             then
             delighted
             with
             him
             all
             their
             life
             time
             ,
             and
             consequently
             did
             (
             in
             all
             dangers
             )
             even
             to
             the
             end
             of
             their
             lives
             ,
             trust
             upon
             that
             invisible
             prop
             and
             support
             .
          
           
             But
             although
             that
             that
             heavenly
             and
             blessed
             stone
             was
             given
             by
             God
             to
             all
             mankind
             ,
             without
             exceptions
             of
             rich
             or
             poor
             ,
             and
             that
             without
             any
             merit
             ,
             viz.
             freely
             ,
             as
             Mat.
             11.
             v.
             6.
             yet
             nevertheless
             there
             have
             been
             but
             a
             very
             few
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             even
             from
             the
             beginning
             to
             this
             very
             day
             ,
             that
             could
             find
             it
             ,
             and
             apprehend
             or
             comprehend
             it
             ;
             but
             rather
             hath
             it
             been
             at
             all
             times
             hidden
             from
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             hath
             alwaies
             
             
             
             
             
             been
             a
             grievous
             offence
             and
             scandal
             ,
             or
             stumbling
             to
             them
             ;
             as
             Isaiah
             in
             the
             eighth
             Chapter
             prophesied
             thereof
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               It
               shall
               be
               a
               stone
               of
               offence
               ,
               and
               a
               rock
               of
               stumbling
               .
            
             Also
             ,
             a
             pit
             and
             a
             gin
             where
             many
             shall
             stumble
             ,
             fall
             and
             be
             broken
             ,
             and
             took
             and
             ensnared
             .
             The
             which
             [
             heavenly
             stone
             ]
             old
             Father
             Simeon
             saw
             in
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             in
             Luke
             2.
             v.
             34.
             where
             he
             saith
             to
             Mary
             the
             Mother
             of
             that
             Celestial
             Corner-stone
             ,
             
               viz.
               Behold
               ,
               behold
               this
               [
               stone
               ]
               is
               set
               for
               the
               falling
               and
               rising
               of
               many
               in
            
             Israel
             ,
             
               and
               for
               a
               sign
               which
               shall
               be
               spoken
               against
               .
            
             The
             like
             doth
             S.
             Paul
             also
             testifie
             in
             Rom.
             9.
             v.
             32.
             saying
             ,
             
               They
               stumbled
               at
               the
               stumbling
               stone
               ,
               and
               at
               th●
               rock
               of
               offence
               ,
               but
               he
               who
               believeth
               in
               him
               shall
               not
               be
               confounded
               .
            
             So
             likewise
             Sain●
             Peter
             in
             his
             first
             Epistle
             ,
             Chap.
             2.
             v.
             7
             ,
             8.
             &c.
             
             This
             stone
             is
             precious
             to
             those
             tha●
             believe
             ;
             but
             to
             the
             unbelieving
             ,
             a
             stone
             o●
             offence
             ,
             and
             of
             stumbling
             ,
             and
             a
             rock
             o●
             scandal
             ,
             [
             even
             to
             them
             ]
             which
             stumbl●
             at
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             believe
             not
             on
             him
             ,
             i●
             [
             or
             by
             ]
             whom
             they
             are
             placed
             [
             o●
             built
             up
             ]
             Eccles.
             43.
             
             So
             therefore
             ,
             shall
             now
             shew
             here
             fundamentally
             ,
             how
             the
             now
             mentioned
             precious
             ,
             blessed
             an●
             heavenly
             stone
             ,
             doth
             artificially
             [
             or
             harmoniously
             ]
             
             agree
             with
             this
             so-oft-mentioned
             terrestrial
             ,
             Corporeal
             ,
             Philosophical
             stone
             ,
             I
             will
             shew
             both
             their
             descriptions
             ,
             and
             the
             comparison
             of
             the
             one
             with
             the
             other
             :
             Whereby
             it
             shall
             be
             known
             and
             seen
             (
             even
             invincibly
             )
             viz.
             how
             the
             terrestrial
             Philosophical
             stone
             may
             be
             accounted
             as
             a
             true
             type
             of
             the
             true
             ,
             spiritual
             ,
             and
             heavenly
             stone
             ,
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             [
             and
             how
             ]
             he
             is
             herein
             set
             before
             us
             ,
             and
             discovered
             (
             as
             't
             were
             )
             in
             a
             visible
             shape
             by
             God
             ,
             even
             in
             a
             Corporeal
             manner
             .
          
           
             First
             of
             all
             therefore
             ,
             Even
             as
             in
             the
             true
             knowledge
             of
             the
             first
             matter
             
               (
               1
               Cor.
            
             ch
             .
             2.
             v.
             7.
             
               but
               we
               speak
               of
               hidden
               things
               ,
            
             &c.
             )
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             terrene
             Philosophical
             stone
             ,
             (
             for
             this
             is
             to
             be
             accounted
             of
             as
             a
             principal
             member
             [
             or
             part
             ]
             and
             [
             of
             ]
             highest
             concealment
             [
             or
             secrecy
             ]
             )
             t
             is
             very
             much
             behovefull
             for
             those
             who
             [
             would
             ]
             prepare
             it
             ,
             
               (
               Rom.
            
             11.
             v.
             33.
             
             
               Oh
               how
               profound
            
             ,
             &c.
             )
             and
             that
             endeavour
             thereby
             to
             obtain
             all
             that
             happiness
             as
             is
             provided
             by
             God
             for
             us
             to
             eternity
             ,
             and
             that
             are
             (
             withall
             )
             busied
             [
             or
             seriously
             bent
             ]
             on
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             eternal
             heavenly
             stone
             ,
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             of
             the
             true
             ,
             
             right
             ,
             and
             living
             God
             ,
             and
             Creator
             of
             heaven
             and
             earth
             ,
             his
             indissoluble
             triune
             essence
             )
             (
             tis
             I
             say
             )
             needful
             that
             they
             do
             know
             further
             and
             more
             things
             ,
             and
             therefore
             also
             ,
             (
             as
             I
             have
             shewed
             above
             in
             the
             first
             part
             )
             the
             way
             of
             the
             entring
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             universal
             nature
             ,
             together
             with
             all
             its
             properties
             (
             without
             which
             that
             work
             will
             be
             but
             rashly
             and
             in
             vain
             attempted
             )
             is
             to
             be
             above
             all
             other
             things
             well
             learned
             and
             known
             ;
             for
             if
             a
             man
             covets
             to
             arrive
             to
             the
             highest
             good
             ,
             then
             is
             it
             expedient
             that
             above
             all
             other
             things
             ,
             he
             first
             learns
             rightly
             to
             know
             God
             ,
             then
             himself
             ,
             
               (
               Acts
               17.
               for
               in
               him
               we
               live
               ,
            
             &c.
             )
             for
             the
             learning
             to
             know
             God
             and
             ones
             self
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             know
             what
             men
             we
             are
             ,
             from
             whence
             we
             have
             our
             original
             ,
             to
             what
             we
             were
             created
             ,
             and
             how
             near
             a
             kin
             we
             are
             to
             God
             )
             is
             deservedly
             to
             be
             accounted
             and
             esteemed
             of
             as
             the
             highest
             wisdom
             ,
             without
             which
             't
             will
             be
             most
             difficult
             (
             yea
             impossible
             )
             for
             us
             to
             attain
             to
             the
             aforesaid
             happiness
             .
          
           
             But
             now
             ,
             as
             to
             how
             ,
             and
             where
             such
             a
             knowledge
             of
             that
             highest
             Celestial
             good
             is
             to
             be
             found
             ,
             known
             or
             learned
             ;
             
               (
               Eccl.
               24.
               
               I
               am
               every
               where
               ,
            
             &c.
             )
             you
             must
             know
             
             that
             it
             is
             and
             ought
             to
             be
             sought
             after
             ,
             even
             as
             the
             terrestrial
             Philosophick
             stone
             [
             is
             ]
             the
             which
             [
             stone
             ]
             is
             according
             to
             its
             description
             ,
             in
             one
             ,
             and
             in
             two
             ,
             which
             are
             to
             be
             everywhere
             found
             ;
             t
             is
             in
             one
             only
             ,
             and
             yet
             in
             two
             ;
             to
             this
             may
             it
             be
             compared
             ;
             the
             which
             is
             no
             other
             thing
             then
             the
             eternal
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             holy
             divine
             Scriptures
             of
             the
             Old
             and
             New
             Testament
             (
             as
             
               Isaiah
               8.
               
               Yea
               to
               the
               Law
               ,
            
             &c.
             )
             in
             the
             which
             the
             right
             ,
             celestial
             ,
             fundamental
             Corner-stone
             is
             to
             be
             Only
             and
             Solely
             sought
             for
             ,
             and
             enquired
             after
             ;
             even
             as
             also
             God
             the
             Father
             at
             that
             Glorification
             made
             in
             Mount
             Tabor
             ,
             doth
             point
             with
             his
             finger
             (
             as
             t
             were
             )
             at
             this
             his
             own
             Word
             ,
             when
             he
             saith
             ,
             as
             in
             Mark
             9
             and
             
               Luke
               9.
               
               This
               is
               my
               beloved
               Son
               ,
               hear
               him
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             Likewise
             even
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             the
             very
             essential
             and
             eternal
             Word
             of
             God
             derives
             this
             to
             himself
             ,
             (
             Psalm
             119.
             )
             In
             John
             14.
             saying
             ,
             
               I
               am
               the
               way
               ,
               the
               truth
               ,
               and
               the
               life
               ,
               none
               cometh
               unto
               the
               Father
               but
               by
               me
            
             ;
             [
             and
             therefore
             ]
             to
             the
             holy
             divine
             Scripture
             ,
             or
             infallible
             testimonie
             of
             the
             divine
             Word
             ,
             (
             Isaiah
             34.
             )
             in
             Isaiah
             8.
             't
             is
             said
             ,
             
               To
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               testimony
               :
            
             And
             Christ
             himself
             that
             said
             Corner
             -
             [
             stone
             ]
             doth
             
             in
             John
             5.
             partly
             also
             require
             it
             ,
             when
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               Search
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               for
               ye
               think
               to
               have
               life
               therein
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               it
               which
               testifieth
               of
               me
               .
            
             Therefore
             David
             also
             in
             Psal.
             119.
             hath
             a
             long
             time
             afore
             confessed
             this
             same
             thing
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               I
               delight
               O
               Lord
               in
               thy
               testimonies
               ,
               for
               they
               are
               my
               Counsellors
               :
               Thy
               word
               O
               Lord
               is
               a
               Light
               to
               my
               feet
               :
               I
               delight
               more
               in
               the
               way
               of
               thy
               testimonies
               then
               in
               any
               riches
               :
            
             Again
             ,
             
               I
               consider
               thy
               waies
               ,
               and
               walk
               in
               thy
               testimonies
               .
            
          
           
             (
             See
             Genes
             .
             13.
             
             Psalm
             45.
             
             Isaiah
             9.
             49.
             
             Jerem.
             32.
             
             John
             10.
             14.
             
             Rom.
             9.
             1
             
             Cor.
             5.
             )
          
           
             Moreover
             ,
             as
             to
             where
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             place
             of
             the
             holy
             Scripture
             ,
             
               (
               Eccles.
               24.
               from
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               world
               ,
            
             &c.
             )
             the
             first
             matter
             of
             this
             heavenly
             stone
             ,
             or
             essence
             is
             founded
             and
             repaired
             [
             or
             placed
             ]
             know
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             in
             many
             places
             to
             and
             again
             fundamentally
             and
             expresly
             demonstrated
             and
             set
             before
             your
             eyes
             ,
             but
             especially
             in
             Mich.
             5.
             't
             is
             written
             ,
             
               Whose
               going
               forth
               was
               from
               the
               beginning
               ,
               and
               from
               eternity
            
             ;
             This
             self
             same
             thing
             also
             the
             Corner-stone
             it self
             doth
             also
             testifie
             ,
             John
             8.
             
             When
             the
             Jews
             askt
             him
             who
             he
             was
             ,
             he
             answered
             ,
             
               Even
               the
               same
               that
               I
               said
               unto
               you
               from
               the
               beginning
            
             ;
             And
             
             moreover
             he
             thus
             tells
             the
             Jews
             ,
             viz
             ,
             
               Verily
               ,
               verily
               ,
               I
               say
               unto
               you
               ,
               afore
            
             Abraham
             
               was
               ,
               I
               was
            
             .
             By
             which
             testimonies
             it
             doth
             uncontroulably
             follow
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             no
             beginning
             ,
             but
             had
             his
             first
             Ens
             from
             all
             eternity
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             will
             so
             remain
             without
             end
             to
             all
             eternity
             .
          
           
             And
             although
             that
             that
             knowledge
             consists
             nowhere
             but
             only
             in
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             viz.
             in
             the
             Old
             and
             New
             Testament
             ;
             and
             may
             from
             it
             itself
             be
             gotten
             and
             obtained
             ;
             yet
             nevertheless
             ,
             I
             will
             declare
             to
             such
             an
             one
             as
             seeks
             there-after
             ,
             
               (
               2
               Tim.
               3.
               
               And
               whereas
               thou
               from
               thy
               childhood
               ,
            
             &c.
             )
             that
             he
             must
             herein
             use
             the
             highest
             diligence
             ;
             for
             whosoever
             doth
             at
             the
             beginning
             err
             in
             that
             knowledge
             ,
             or
             miss
             the
             right
             subject
             ,
             then
             is
             all
             the
             following
             labour
             that
             he
             bestows
             thereon
             ,
             vain
             ,
             and
             fruitless
             .
             Therefore
             all
             [
             those
             that
             seek
             after
             it
             ]
             ought
             rightly
             to
             prove
             [
             or
             try
             ]
             themselves
             ,
             and
             here
             rightly
             to
             learn
             in
             the
             separation
             [
             as
             it
             were
             ]
             of
             the
             word
             ,
             the
             true
             Golden
             apprehension
             [
             thereof
             ]
             and
             well
             and
             rightly
             to
             open
             the
             eyes
             
               (
               viz.
            
             of
             the
             mind
             and
             soul
             )
             and
             accutely
             [
             or
             diligently
             ]
             to
             behold
             and
             know
             it
             by
             the
             
             internal
             light
             ,
             1
             John
             5.
             the
             which
             God
             at
             the
             beginning
             enkindled
             in
             nature
             ,
             and
             in
             our
             heart
             .
             Now
             he
             that
             endeavours
             to
             obtain
             that
             by
             the
             externality
             and
             corporality
             only
             (
             in
             a
             literal
             way
             )
             without
             the
             internal
             eye
             and
             divine
             light
             ,
             such
             an
             one
             may
             as
             soone
             take
             Saul
             for
             Paul
             ,
             and
             thencefrom
             choose
             and
             draw
             in
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             to
             himself
             an
             erroneous
             way
             and
             sinister
             understanding
             instead
             of
             what
             is
             right
             :
             for
             even
             as
             in
             this
             terrene
             stone
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             description
             thereof
             ,
             [
             it
             so
             happens
             that
             ]
             t
             is
             hidden
             from
             many
             thousands
             of
             men
             :
             So
             also
             doth
             it
             daily
             appear
             (
             the
             more
             is
             the
             pitty
             and
             grief
             )
             in
             the
             knowledge
             of
             this
             Celestial
             stone
             ,
             [
             it
             being
             hidden
             ]
             to
             the
             greatest
             part
             [
             of
             mankind
             ]
             :
             the
             which
             is
             not
             to
             be
             imputed
             to
             the
             Word
             or
             Letter
             (
             for
             as
             for
             that
             ,
             it
             is
             well
             and
             firmly
             founded
             )
             but
             much
             rather
             to
             the
             eye
             that
             is
             false
             in
             man
             ,
             't
             is
             to
             be
             imputed
             only
             and
             solely
             to
             that
             ;
             Even
             as
             also
             Christ
             himself
             in
             Luke
             11.
             and
             1
             Cor.
             3.
             saith
             ,
             
               The
               eye
               is
               the
               light
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               but
               if
               thine
               eye
               be
               evil
               ,
            
             then
             also
             thy
             whole
             body
             is
             obscure
             and
             dark
             ,
             and
             the
             Light
             in
             thee
             is
             made
             darkness
             .
             Likewise
             in
             Chap.
             17.
             
             He
             saith
             ,
             
               Behold
               ,
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               is
               within
               you
               .
            
             By
             
             which
             t
             is
             evidently
             apparent
             that
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Light
             in
             man
             must
             first
             of
             all
             [
             arise
             ]
             from
             within
             ;
             and
             not
             be
             brought
             in
             from
             without
             ;
             the
             which
             also
             the
             holy
             Scripture
             doth
             in
             many
             places
             bear
             testimony
             unto
             .
          
           
             The
             which
             external
             object
             ,
             (
             as
             we
             may
             so
             speak
             )
             or
             Letter
             ,
             was
             written
             for
             our
             weakness
             sake
             ,
             by
             the
             internal
             Light
             of
             grace
             implanted
             in
             ,
             and
             granted
             unto
             us
             by
             God
             only
             for
             a
             testimony
             [
             or
             witness
             ]
             Mat.
             24.
             even
             as
             also
             the
             orall
             [
             or
             uttered
             ]
             received
             [
             or
             apprehended
             ]
             word
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             accounted
             and
             esteemed
             as
             a
             stirring
             up
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             mediate
             help
             and
             promotion
             thereunto
             .
             For
             example
             ,
             Suppose
             that
             there
             is
             a
             white
             and
             a
             black
             table
             set
             before
             thee
             ,
             and
             it
             be
             demanded
             of
             thee
             ,
             which
             of
             those
             is
             white
             ,
             and
             which
             black
             ?
             Thou
             would
             hardly
             resolve
             my
             Question
             thus
             propounded
             to
             thee
             ,
             from
             the
             bare
             and
             mute
             objects
             of
             the
             said
             tables
             ,
             if
             thou
             hadst
             not
             the
             knowledge
             of
             those
             two
             divers
             colours
             in
             thee
             afore
             ,
             
               (
               John
               2.
               
               But
               this
               I
               have
               written
               unto
               you
               concerning
               those
               that
               seduce
               you
               )
            
             for
             the
             knowledge
             thereof
             doth
             not
             arise
             from
             those
             tables
             ,
             which
             are
             dumb
             and
             dead
             ,
             but
             ariseth
             from
             thy
             
             innate
             [
             understanding
             ]
             and
             daily
             exercised
             knowledge
             .
          
           
             The
             objects
             do
             indeed
             (
             as
             we
             have
             said
             afore
             )
             move
             [
             or
             quicken
             ]
             the
             senses
             ,
             &
             set
             (
             as
             't
             were
             )
             an
             edge
             to
             knowledge
             ,
             but
             do
             not
             at
             all
             bestow
             the
             knowledge
             ;
             for
             as
             for
             that
             ,
             It
             must
             arise
             from
             within
             ;
             from
             a
             knowledge
             and
             discerning
             understanding
             of
             those
             colours
             :
             So
             likewise
             if
             any
             do
             desire
             from
             thee
             a
             material
             ,
             external
             fire
             ,
             or
             a
             Light
             ,
             [
             or
             kindling
             ]
             out
             of
             a
             Pyrite
             [
             or
             fire-stone
             ]
             wherein
             the
             fire
             or
             the
             light
             is
             hidden
             ;
             then
             t
             is
             expedient
             to
             make
             it
             manifest
             ,
             and
             extract
             (
             as
             't
             were
             )
             out
             of
             the
             stone
             ,
             that
             same
             occult
             and
             secret
             fire
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             bring
             it
             into
             the
             stone
             ;
             the
             which
             is
             to
             be
             done
             by
             a
             steel
             (
             as
             appertaining
             hereunto
             )
             and
             by
             it
             the
             occult
             fire
             in
             the
             stone
             must
             be
             excited
             [
             or
             stirred
             up
             ]
             the
             which
             fire
             must
             (
             notwithstanding
             )
             be
             received
             by
             a
             well
             prepared
             sutable
             firing
             or
             fewel
             ,
             and
             so
             blown
             up
             ,
             unless
             you
             'l
             intend
             to
             have
             it
             vanish
             and
             be
             extinguished
             .
          
           
             The
             which
             being
             so
             done
             ,
             you
             shal
             have
             a
             right
             shining
             brightsom
             fire
             ,
             and
             as
             long
             as
             you
             preserve
             and
             cherish
             it
             ,
             you
             may
             do
             therewith
             what
             you
             please
             ,
             
             according
             to
             your
             desire
             .
             Even
             so
             likewise
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             is
             it
             with
             that
             divine
             Celestial
             hidden
             Light
             in
             man
             ;
             the
             which
             (
             as
             we
             have
             said
             before
             )
             doth
             not
             come
             into
             a
             man
             from
             without
             ,
             but
             rather
             proceeds
             from
             within
             ,
             outwards
             :
             Now
             this
             may
             (
             at
             the
             beginning
             )
             be
             made
             bright
             by
             a
             true
             faith
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             then
             furthermore
             by
             mediums
             ,
             as
             reading
             ,
             hearing
             ,
             preaching
             ,
             and
             also
             afterwards
             by
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             which
             Christ
             hath
             restored
             unto
             us
             ,
             and
             hath
             promised
             to
             give
             us
             ,
             
               (
               John
               14.
               
               No
               man
               comes
               unto
               the
               Father
               but
               by
               me
               )
            
             [
             this
             may
             I
             say
             ]
             be
             enkindled
             in
             the
             obscure
             and
             darkish
             ,
             but
             yet
             glowing
             heart
             ,
             [
             which
             is
             ]
             as
             't
             were
             a
             prepared
             fire
             ,
             and
             be
             again
             rightly
             breathed
             on
             and
             made
             shining
             ;
             for
             in
             such
             an
             heart
             God
             will
             afterwards
             operate
             and
             work
             ;
             In
             such
             an
             ones
             heart
             as
             believes
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             one
             Light
             to
             which
             none
             can
             attain
             ,
             doth
             he
             desire
             to
             have
             his
             abode
             .
             And
             although
             no
             man
             ever
             saw
             God
             with
             his
             external
             bodily
             eyes
             ,
             nor
             indeed
             can
             see
             him
             ,
             yet
             nevertheless
             may
             he
             be
             seen
             ,
             discerned
             and
             known
             by
             the
             internal
             eyes
             of
             the
             heart
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             although
             that
             that
             clear
             Light
             hath
             sent
             forth
             its
             brightness
             into
             the
             whole
             
             world
             ,
             and
             doth
             as
             yet
             daily
             enlighten
             all
             men
             without
             any
             difference
             ,
             yet
             (
             for
             all
             that
             )
             the
             world
             ,
             because
             of
             its
             corrupt
             and
             depraved
             nature
             [
             cannot
             ,
             or
             ]
             will
             not
             rightly
             see
             it
             ,
             much
             less
             know
             it
             :
             and
             therefore
             also
             are
             there
             so
             many
             erroneous
             waies
             ,
             and
             dangerous
             opinions
             vented
             thereabouts
             .
             The
             which
             is
             (
             in
             this
             thing
             )
             to
             be
             well
             considered
             of
             ,
             heeded
             and
             observed
             ,
             viz.
             That
             God
             hath
             not
             in
             vain
             ,
             and
             casually
             placed
             two
             eyes
             and
             as
             many
             ears
             in
             the
             top
             part
             of
             the
             body
             ;
             for
             he
             would
             thereby
             hint
             unto
             us
             ,
             viz.
             That
             t
             is
             expedient
             for
             a
             man
             to
             learn
             and
             give
             good
             heed
             unto
             a
             twofold
             sight
             and
             hearing
             ,
             viz.
             internal
             and
             external
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             internal
             to
             judge
             of
             spiritual
             things
             ,
             and
             the
             external
             is
             to
             perform
             its
             part
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             
             The
             which
             distinction
             also
             in
             the
             Word
             of
             the
             Spirit
             and
             of
             the
             Letter
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             most
             diligently
             observed
             ;
             for
             the
             sake
             whereof
             even
             I
             also
             am
             willing
             here
             (
             by
             way
             of
             admonition
             )
             briefly
             to
             discover
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             few
             words
             only
             ,
             to
             the
             more
             simple
             [
             sort
             ]
             whereby
             they
             may
             the
             better
             be
             informed
             ,
             and
             attain
             to
             the
             better
             and
             more
             commodious
             [
             or
             profitable
             ]
             knowledge
             of
             the
             triune
             stone
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             very
             top
             of
             the
             thing
             lies
             .
          
           
           
             Now
             even
             as
             the
             matter
             of
             the
             terrene
             Philosophical
             stone
             is
             of
             no
             value
             or
             esteem
             with
             the
             world
             ,
             but
             is
             rather
             wholly
             rejected
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             even
             so
             likewise
             ,
             Christ
             the
             eternal
             Word
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             the
             most
             noble
             and
             celestial
             ,
             proved
             ,
             triune
             stone
             is
             dis-esteemed
             by
             the
             greater
             part
             of
             men
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             is
             (
             as
             't
             were
             )
             cast
             out
             of
             our
             sight
             ,
             and
             indeed
             (
             to
             speak
             the
             truth
             )
             there
             's
             almost
             nothing
             more
             unworthy
             ,
             more
             vile
             and
             abject
             ,
             then
             the
             saving
             Word
             (
             of
             God
             )
             it self
             ;
             and
             therefore
             in
             1
             Cor.
             3.
             it
             is
             accounted
             ,
             especially
             by
             the
             wise
             ones
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             for
             foolishness
             ;
             Nay
             it
             is
             not
             only
             so
             disesteemed
             and
             slighted
             ,
             but
             also
             condemned
             as
             Heretical
             ,
             and
             cast
             forth
             to
             banishment
             ;
             the
             which
             to
             hear
             (
             it
             being
             so
             great
             a
             blasphemy
             )
             is
             to
             a
             godly
             heart
             ,
             the
             highest
             grief
             .
             But
             however
             ,
             be
             it
             as
             it
             will
             ,
             t
             is
             behoveful
             that
             the
             right
             believers
             be
             thereby
             tryed
             ,
             and
             that
             consequently
             the
             afore-mentioned
             testimonies
             be
             yet
             rightly
             fulfilled
             ,
             the
             which
             also
             John
             in
             his
             first
             Chapter
             testifies
             saying
             ,
             It
             
               (
               viz.
            
             the
             Word
             )
             was
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             the
             world
             knew
             it
             not
             ;
             Likewise
             ,
             he
             came
             unto
             his
             own
             propriety
             ,
             and
             yet
             was
             not
             received
             by
             his
             own
             .
          
           
           
             Even
             as
             also
             the
             Corporal
             and
             Terrene
             Water-stone
             of
             the
             Wise
             men
             ,
             (
             whose
             vertue
             and
             efficacy
             is
             unsearchable
             )
             is
             (
             in
             reference
             to
             its
             matter
             )
             called
             by
             the
             Philosophers
             by
             sundry
             names
             .
             So
             likewise
             that
             Deity
             and
             that
             only
             light
             ,
             (
             whose
             vertue
             and
             Omnipotency
             is
             (
             in
             like
             manner
             )
             unsearchable
             )
             hath
             many
             various
             titles
             and
             names
             in
             the
             holy
             Scripture
             ,
             the
             chiefest
             of
             which
             we
             shall
             here
             orderly
             reckon
             up
             ,
             on
             both
             hands
             :
             The
             stone
             of
             the
             Philosophers
             is
             called
             the
             most
             antient
             ,
             the
             hidden
             or
             unknown
             ,
             the
             natural
             ,
             incomprehensible
             ,
             celestial
             ,
             blessed
             ,
             consecrated
             stone
             of
             the
             wise
             men
             ;
             t
             is
             also
             called
             true
             ,
             without
             lyes
             ,
             the
             certainest
             of
             things
             most
             certain
             ,
             the
             secret
             of
             all
             secrets
             ;
             a
             divine
             vertue
             and
             efficacy
             ,
             hidden
             from
             fools
             ,
             the
             highest
             and
             the
             lowest
             that
             can
             be
             seen
             under
             heaven
             ;
             the
             wonderful
             Conclusion
             ,
             or
             knitter
             up
             of
             all
             Philosophick
             works
             ;
             t
             is
             likewise
             called
             a
             fit
             and
             perfect
             Agreement
             of
             all
             the
             elements
             ;
             an
             incorruptible
             body
             ,
             that
             can
             be
             touched
             by
             no
             element
             .
             'T
             is
             moreover
             called
             a
             
               Q.
               E.
            
             a
             double
             or
             twofold
             ,
             and
             vivifying
             ☿
             ,
             which
             hath
             in
             it self
             a
             celestial
             Spirit
             ,
             the
             healing
             of
             all
             the
             sick
             and
             imperfect
             
             mettals
             ,
             the
             eternal
             light
             ,
             the
             highest
             medicine
             for
             all
             diseases
             ,
             the
             noble
             Phoenix
             ,
             the
             highest
             and
             most
             noble
             treasure
             ,
             or
             choicest
             good
             of
             nature
             ,
             the
             universal
             triune
             stone
             ,
             which
             is
             (
             by
             nature
             )
             conjoyned
             of
             three
             ,
             and
             yet
             nevertheless
             is
             but
             onely
             one
             ;
             yea
             t
             is
             generated
             and
             [
             ingendred
             or
             ]
             effected
             out
             of
             one
             ,
             two
             ,
             three
             ,
             four
             and
             five
             :
             Likewise
             't
             is
             called
             ,
             the
             Catholick
             Magnesia
             ,
             or
             Sperm
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             and
             by
             many
             other
             such
             names
             and
             Titles
             as
             are
             to
             be
             found
             amongst
             the
             Philosophers
             ,
             all
             which
             titles
             may
             not
             unfitly
             be
             reckoned
             up
             and
             comprehended
             in
             the
             highest
             and
             most
             perfect
             number
             ,
             viz.
             a
             thousand
             .
          
           
             Even
             as
             therefore
             now
             this
             terrene
             Philosophical
             stone
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             hath
             (
             as
             in
             reference
             to
             its
             matter
             )
             many
             and
             divers
             ,
             yea
             almost
             a
             thousand
             titles
             (
             as
             we
             have
             said
             )
             and
             is
             therefore
             now
             and
             then
             called
             wonderful
             ;
             Even
             so
             likewise
             these
             and
             such
             like
             other
             afore-mentioned
             titles
             and
             names
             ,
             may
             be
             much
             rather
             ,
             and
             that
             also
             in
             the
             highest
             degree
             said
             or
             published
             of
             God
             the
             Omnipotent
             Good
             ;
             for
             verily
             God
             ,
             yea
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             his
             eternal
             Son
             ,
             is
             the
             right
             ,
             eternal
             ,
             precious
             ,
             and
             tryed
             corner-fundamental-stone
             ,
             
             which
             the
             builders
             rejected
             and
             banisht
             ,
             
               Isaiah
               28.
               
               Psalm
               118.
               
               Mat.
               21.
               
               Acts
               4.
               
               Rom.
               9.
               1
               
               Pet.
            
             2.
             
             He
             is
             the
             true
             ,
             the
             antient
             ,
             yea
             the
             most
             antient
             ,
             who
             was
             before
             the
             foundations
             of
             the
             world
             were
             laid
             ;
             yea
             even
             from
             eternity
             ,
             
               Isaiah
               45.
               
               Daniel
               7.
               
               Esay
               43.
               
               Psalm
            
             90.
             
             He
             is
             the
             right
             ,
             the
             hidden
             ,
             and
             unknown
             God
             ,
             supernatural
             ,
             incomprehensible
             ,
             celestial
             ,
             blessed
             and
             most
             praise-worthy
             ,
             Mark
             16.
             the
             alone
             Saviour
             ,
             and
             consequently
             the
             God
             of
             all
             Gods
             ,
             Deut.
             10.
             
             He
             is
             certain
             and
             true
             ,
             and
             cannot
             lye
             ;
             
               Numb
               .
               23.
               
               Rom.
            
             3.
             yea
             the
             most
             certain
             of
             all
             ,
             and
             doth
             even
             what
             pleaseth
             him
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             alone
             Potentate
             ,
             
               Genes
               .
               17.
               
               Ephes.
            
             3.
             
             He
             is
             the
             most
             secret
             [
             or
             unknown
             ]
             and
             eternal
             ,
             in
             whom
             all
             the
             treasures
             ,
             and
             mysteries
             of
             wisdom
             lie
             hidden
             ,
             
               Rom.
               16.
               
               Col.
            
             2.
             
             The
             alone
             divine
             vertue
             and
             omnipotency
             ,
             which
             is
             hid
             from
             ,
             and
             unknown
             unto
             fools
             ,
             or
             the
             wise
             ones
             of
             this
             world
             .
             He
             is
             the
             right
             ,
             the
             alone
             ,
             and
             perfect
             agreement
             of
             all
             the
             elements
             ,
             from
             whom
             and
             by
             whom
             all
             things
             proceed
             ,
             and
             in
             whom
             all
             things
             are
             ,
             
               Rom.
               11.
               
               James
            
             1
             viz.
             of
             an
             incorruptible
             essence
             ,
             which
             no
             element
             can
             dissolve
             or
             separate
             ,
             
               Psalm
               16.
               
               
               Acts
            
             2.
             13.
             
             Likewise
             ,
             he
             is
             the
             
               Q.
               Es.
            
             yea
             the
             essence
             of
             all
             essences
             ,
             and
             yet
             notwithstanding
             is
             properly
             no
             essence
             ;
             he
             is
             the
             true
             and
             right
             duplicate
             Mercurie
             ,
             or
             the
             Gyant
             [
             and
             Champion
             ]
             of
             a
             twofold
             substance
             ,
             Matth.
             26.
             
             Even
             as
             t
             is
             sung
             (
             of
             him
             )
             in
             the
             Hymn
             or
             Song
             ,
             viz.
             By
             nature
             a
             God
             ,
             a
             man
             ,
             a
             worthy
             ,
             &c.
             who
             hath
             in
             himself
             a
             Celestial
             Spirit
             ,
             who
             [
             also
             ]
             vivifies
             all
             things
             ,
             yea
             ,
             is
             the
             life
             it self
             ,
             
               Wisd.
               7.
               
               Esai
               .
               42.
               
               Joh.
            
             14.
             
             He
             is
             the
             alone
             only
             perfect
             Saviour
             of
             all
             the
             imperfect
             bodies
             and
             men
             ;
             the
             true
             ,
             heavenly
             Physitian
             of
             the
             soul
             ,
             the
             eternal
             Light
             that
             enlightens
             all
             men
             ,
             
               Isa.
               60.
               
               John
            
             1.
             the
             highest
             medicine
             for
             all
             diseases
             ,
             the
             right
             Spiritual
             Panacaea
             ,
             Wisd.
             16.
             
             The
             noble
             Phoenix
             ,
             that
             doth
             again
             refresh
             and
             quicken
             with
             his
             own
             blood
             ,
             his
             own
             chickens
             ,
             as
             are
             wounded
             and
             slain
             by
             that
             old
             Serpent
             the
             Devil
             ;
             Yea
             he
             is
             the
             choicest
             treasure
             ,
             or
             highest
             good
             in
             heaven
             and
             earth
             ,
             
               Psalm
               83.
               
               Wisdom
            
             7.
             
             The
             triune
             universal
             essence
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             JEHOVAH
             ,
             Deut.
             6.
             and
             [
             is
             ]
             of
             One
             
               [
               viz.
            
             ]
             the
             divine
             essence
             ,
             then
             of
             two
             ,
             God
             and
             man
             ;
             [
             then
             moreover
             ]
             of
             three
             ,
             viz.
             Persons
             ;
             [
             also
             ]
             of
             four
             ,
             viz.
             three
             Persons
             
             and
             one
             divine
             essence
             .
             So
             likewise
             of
             five
             ,
             viz.
             three
             Persons
             and
             two
             essences
             ,
             viz.
             divine
             ,
             and
             withall
             humane
             .
             Besides
             ,
             God
             is
             the
             right
             Catholick
             Magnesia
             ,
             or
             universal
             Sperm
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             John
             1.
             of
             whom
             ,
             and
             by
             whom
             ,
             and
             in
             whom
             ,
             all
             ,
             both
             celestial
             ,
             and
             terrestrial
             creatures
             have
             their
             essence
             ,
             motion
             and
             original
             ,
             
               Gen.
               1.
               
               Iohn
               1.
               
               Acts
               17.
               
               Rom.
               11.
               
               Heb.
            
             1.
             and
             briefly
             ,
             he
             is
             the
             Alpha
             and
             Omega
             ,
             the
             beginning
             and
             the
             ending
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             who
             is
             ,
             who
             was
             ,
             who
             is
             to
             come
             ,
             the
             Almighty
             ,
             Rev.
             1.
             
          
           
             But
             now
             ,
             even
             as
             (
             in
             the
             afore-mentioned
             Philosophical
             work
             )
             it
             is
             not
             sufficient
             to
             know
             the
             matter
             only
             ,
             and
             to
             receive
             [
             or
             acknowledge
             ]
             it
             for
             a
             triune
             essence
             ,
             and
             to
             learn
             the
             Quality
             and
             Property
             thereof
             ;
             But
             t
             is
             (
             moreover
             )
             necessary
             ,
             that
             you
             know
             how
             to
             obtain
             it
             ,
             and
             how
             to
             be
             made
             a
             partaker
             of
             the
             benefit
             thereof
             ;
             the
             which
             cannot
             be
             done
             by
             any
             other
             means
             ,
             then
             as
             we
             have
             said
             above
             ,
             [
             viz.
             ]
             those
             three
             things
             are
             to
             be
             first
             dissolved
             and
             putrified
             ,
             whereby
             its
             darkish
             shadow
             ,
             and
             hairy
             rough
             essence
             ,
             (
             wherewith
             it
             was
             at
             first
             shadowed
             over
             ,
             and
             was
             consequently
             
             beheld
             [
             and
             visible
             ]
             in
             a
             deformed
             and
             inhumane
             [
             or
             ungentle
             ]
             shape
             )
             may
             be
             again
             taken
             off
             ;
             then
             also
             ,
             even
             as
             by
             a
             further
             sublimation
             ,
             its
             heart
             and
             internal
             soul
             that
             lies
             hid
             therein
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             again
             drawn
             out
             of
             it
             ,
             by
             the
             universal
             ,
             pleasant
             ,
             and
             fire-like-shining
             Sea-water
             ,
             and
             reduced
             into
             a
             certain
             corporal
             essentiality
             :
             Even
             so
             ,
             and
             (
             indeed
             )
             much
             less
             able
             are
             we
             to
             know
             that
             triune
             divine
             essence
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             JEHOVAH
             ,
             unless
             it
             be
             first
             of
             all
             (
             in
             relation
             to
             us
             )
             even
             as
             it
             were
             dissolved
             and
             putrified
             ,
             and
             the
             veil
             of
             Moses
             ,
             and
             the
             wrathful
             visage
             or
             shape
             (
             the
             which
             shape
             is
             naturally
             to
             us
             all
             an
             impediment
             or
             hinderance
             ,
             and
             a
             terrour
             )
             be
             took
             away
             therefrom
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             heart
             and
             inward
             soul
             ,
             which
             lies
             hid
             therein
             ,
             (
             that
             is
             his
             Son
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             )
             be
             ,
             by
             the
             help
             and
             assistance
             of
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             (
             the
             which
             doth
             likewise
             purifie
             our
             hearts
             like
             to
             clear
             ,
             pure
             water
             ,
             
               Ezek.
               36.
               
               Esai
            
             .
             44.
             yea
             doth
             also
             (
             like
             to
             the
             divine
             fire
             enlighten
             us
             )
             
               Jerem.
               23.
               
               Mat.
            
             3.
             and
             doth
             fill
             us
             with
             a
             sweet
             and
             pleasant
             comfort
             ,
             
               Iohn
               16.
               
               Ephes.
            
             4.
             )
             produced
             thereout
             of
             ,
             and
             learned
             ,
             and
             be
             furthermore
             converted
             
             or
             turned
             into
             an
             humane
             God
             ,
             or
             God-man
             .
             But
             now
             ,
             even
             as
             in
             the
             Philosophick
             work
             ,
             the
             matter
             being
             dissolved
             into
             its
             three
             parts
             or
             principles
             ,
             must
             be
             congealed
             with
             its
             own
             proper
             salt
             ,
             and
             reduced
             into
             one
             only
             essence
             ;
             the
             which
             is
             afterwards
             called
             the
             Salt
             of
             wisdom
             ;
             So
             likewise
             ,
             [
             is
             it
             with
             ]
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             heart
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             Son
             must
             be
             united
             to
             the
             Father
             by
             their
             proper
             Salt
             ;
             the
             which
             [
             Salt
             ]
             is
             in
             like
             manner
             ,
             essentially
             implanted
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             must
             necessarily
             be
             believed
             and
             acknowledged
             for
             one
             God
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             accounted
             as
             two
             ,
             or
             three
             Gods
             and
             Essences
             .
             If
             therefore
             thou
             hast
             by
             this
             means
             known
             God
             by
             his
             Son
             ;
             and
             as
             it
             were
             separated
             them
             ;
             and
             hast
             again
             (
             notwithstanding
             )
             coupled
             and
             conjoyned
             them
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             divine
             wisdom
             ,
             and
             the
             bond
             of
             charity
             [
             or
             agreement
             ]
             Then
             behold
             ,
             the
             invisible
             and
             unknown
             God
             ,
             Isa.
             45.
             is
             made
             visible
             ,
             knowable
             and
             intelligible
             ;
             who
             doth
             no
             more
             appear
             then
             as
             afore
             ,
             so
             wrathful
             and
             so
             displeased
             ,
             but
             appears
             after
             a
             most
             courteous
             ,
             gentle
             and
             most
             friendly
             way
             and
             manner
             ,
             —
             and
             doth
             then
             suffer
             himself
             to
             be
             felt
             ,
             beheld
             and
             seen
             by
             thee
             ;
             whereas
             formerly
             ,
             
             God
             ,
             (
             afore
             that
             his
             Son
             Christ
             was
             formed
             and
             fashioned
             in
             us
             ,
             Gal.
             4.
             )
             was
             much
             rather
             a
             terrible
             God
             ,
             Deut.
             7.
             18.
             yea
             a
             consuming
             fire
             ,
             and
             is
             so
             called
             :
             But
             yet
             notwithstanding
             the
             knowledge
             of
             that
             divine
             triune
             essence
             ,
             is
             not
             as
             yet
             sufficiently
             ,
             and
             fortunately
             or
             blessedly
             enough
             used
             or
             conceived
             of
             ,
             except
             thou
             makest
             a
             further
             progress
             in
             the
             knowledge
             of
             him
             (
             especially
             of
             his
             heart
             )
             and
             so
             growest
             more
             and
             more
             on
             ;
             for
             even
             as
             the
             abovesaid
             ,
             and
             hitherto
             prepared
             subject
             in
             the
             Philosophical
             work
             ,
             is
             (
             without
             further
             preparation
             )
             rather
             hurtful
             then
             profitable
             to
             thee
             in
             medicine
             for
             the
             body
             ;
             even
             so
             also
             is
             Christ
             ,
             1
             John
             4.
             whom
             unless
             thou
             knowest
             better
             and
             more
             perfect
             ,
             he
             is
             but
             very
             little
             as
             yet
             conduceable
             [
             or
             availeable
             ]
             for
             a
             spiritual
             medicine
             for
             thy
             soul
             ,
             but
             will
             much
             rather
             turn
             to
             thy
             condemnation
             ;
             and
             therefore
             also
             if
             thou
             wouldst
             be
             made
             a
             partaker
             of
             him
             ;
             and
             of
             those
             celestial
             gifts
             and
             treasures
             ,
             and
             enjoy
             them
             prosperously
             ,
             then
             is
             it
             necessary
             that
             thou
             proceedest
             on
             farther
             in
             the
             personal
             knowledge
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             not
             set
             him
             before
             thee
             ,
             and
             conceive
             of
             him
             as
             pure-meer-God
             ;
             but
             well
             to
             observe
             
             that
             fulness
             of
             time
             appointed
             by
             God
             ,
             Gal.
             4.
             wherein
             he
             received
             his
             additional
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             God
             and
             man
             together
             ,
             yea
             he
             was
             made
             the
             Son
             of
             man.
             
          
           
             For
             even
             as
             in
             the
             Philosophick
             work
             ,
             it
             is
             again
             said
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             would
             bring
             your
             work
             to
             its
             effectual
             power
             ,
             and
             make
             your
             tincture
             to
             perfect
             the
             other
             simple
             mettals
             ,
             then
             't
             is
             expedient
             that
             you
             put
             to
             your
             first
             matter
             ,
             and
             unite
             therewith
             a
             certain
             other
             metallick
             highly
             dignified
             body
             ,
             &
             of
             near
             affinity
             to
             the
             aforesaid
             
               Prima
               materia
            
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             is
             most
             acceptable
             and
             grateful
             thereunto
             ;
             and
             you
             must
             reduce
             them
             into
             one
             body
             .
             Even
             so
             is
             it
             here
             in
             the
             Theological
             work
             of
             the
             divine
             nature
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             (
             if
             we
             should
             well
             enjoy
             it
             ,
             and
             be
             made
             partakers
             thereof
             )
             't
             was
             behoovful
             that
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             another
             mettalline
             body
             ,
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             flesh
             and
             blood
             ,
             the
             humanity
             or
             the
             humane
             nature
             ,
             which
             also
             is
             (
             amongst
             all
             the
             highest
             dignified
             creatures
             of
             God
             in
             the
             earth
             )
             the
             one
             ,
             that
             is
             nearest
             akin
             ,
             is
             also
             the
             most
             acceptable
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             grateful
             ,
             and
             besides
             ,
             is
             created
             after
             his
             nature
             )
             adjoyned
             and
             united
             it self
             
             therewith
             ,
             and
             consequently
             ,
             't
             was
             fitting
             that
             both
             were
             reduced
             and
             united
             into
             a
             certain
             undissolvable
             body
             .
          
           
             But
             ,
             (
             even
             as
             t
             is
             chiefly
             to
             be
             noted
             and
             observed
             in
             the
             aforementioned
             Philosophical
             work
             ,
             as
             we
             then
             informed
             you
             ,
             that
             ,
             )
             even
             as
             this
             common
             ,
             or
             vulgar
             body
             of
             gold
             ,
             is
             not
             in
             the
             least
             agreeable
             or
             convenient
             for
             that
             work
             ,
             but
             because
             of
             its
             imperfection
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             various
             defects
             that
             it
             is
             subject
             unto
             ,
             is
             unprofitable
             ,
             and
             is
             to
             be
             accounted
             of
             as
             a
             dead
             thing
             ,
             and
             that
             likewise
             for
             that
             same
             reason
             there
             must
             be
             produced
             such
             [
             a
             body
             ]
             as
             is
             clear
             and
             pure
             ,
             and
             without
             mixture
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             was
             never
             falsified
             by
             any
             deceit
             ,
             but
             is
             free
             from
             all
             impurity
             ,
             and
             without
             defect
             ,
             and
             what
             was
             never
             as
             yet
             debilitated
             in
             its
             eternal
             Sulphur
             ;
             Even
             so
             ,
             much
             less
             can
             there
             be
             ,
             or
             ought
             there
             to
             be
             any
             universal
             humane
             nature
             (
             such
             as
             is
             conceived
             in
             sin
             ,
             polluted
             with
             original
             transgression
             ,
             and
             is
             daily
             falsified
             and
             defiled
             with
             real
             sins
             ,
             and
             preternatural
             infirmities
             ,
             under
             which
             all
             men
             do
             generally
             lie
             )
             accepted
             [
             of
             ]
             imputed
             [
             to
             ]
             and
             incorporated
             [
             with
             ]
             the
             divine
             essence
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             only
             the
             unmixed
             ,
             pure
             ,
             
             and
             perfect
             humanity
             ,
             void
             of
             all
             sin
             :
             for
             if
             the
             earthly
             Adam
             ,
             who
             was
             but
             a
             creature
             only
             ,
             was
             (
             afore
             the
             fall
             )
             without
             sin
             ,
             and
             was
             an
             holy
             and
             perfect
             man
             ;
             how
             much
             more
             then
             is
             that
             celestial
             Adam
             ,
             which
             the
             only
             begotten
             Son
             of
             God
             hath
             in
             himself
             ?
          
           
             And
             therefore
             the
             celestial
             ,
             eternal
             ,
             fundamental
             and
             Corner-stone
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             (
             according
             to
             the
             description
             of
             the
             Philosophick
             )
             is
             ,
             and
             ever
             will
             be
             ,
             according
             to
             both
             his
             natures
             ,
             of
             a
             most
             highly
             admirable
             birth
             and
             rise
             ,
             and
             consequently
             of
             an
             unsearchable
             nature
             and
             property
             .
             According
             [
             or
             in
             relation
             ]
             to
             his
             divinity
             [
             he
             was
             ]
             from
             eternity
             ,
             of
             the
             alone
             divine
             essence
             of
             his
             celestial
             and
             eternal
             Father
             ,
             true
             God
             ,
             yea
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             whose
             out-going
             (
             as
             the
             Scripture
             testifies
             thereof
             )
             was
             from
             the
             beginning
             and
             eternal
             (
             
               Mich.
               5.
               
               Psal.
               2.
               
               Mat.
               16.
               
               Col.
            
             1.
             )
             But
             as
             in
             reference
             to
             his
             humanity
             ,
             he
             was
             born
             in
             the
             fulness
             of
             time
             ,
             without
             sin
             and
             fault
             ,
             
               Isa.
               53.
               
               John
            
             8.
             according
             as
             the
             Scripture
             testifies
             ,
             a
             true
             and
             a
             perfect
             man
             ;
             with
             a
             body
             and
             also
             a
             soul
             ,
             Mat.
             26.
             so
             that
             now
             he
             is
             of
             an
             indissolvable
             ,
             personal
             ,
             and
             God-man
             essence
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             a
             true
             God
             ,
             and
             
             true
             man
             ,
             in
             one
             only
             person
             ,
             indissoluble
             to
             all
             eternity
             ,
             and
             must
             and
             ought
             to
             be
             so
             acknowledged
             and
             worshipped
             as
             God
             Omnipotent
             .
          
           
             But
             yet
             notwithstanding
             ,
             it
             could
             be
             wished
             that
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             greater
             part
             of
             the
             imaginary
             learned
             men
             were
             better
             opend
             ,
             and
             their
             dark
             spectacles
             ,
             and
             their
             sophistical
             vizards
             that
             hang
             before
             them
             were
             removed
             ,
             and
             that
             at
             length
             they
             might
             yet
             once
             recover
             their
             lost
             sight
             ,
             Luke
             10.
             
             But
             especially
             ,
             all
             the
             Aristotelians
             ,
             and
             the
             sophisticate
             ,
             blind-sighted
             ,
             purblind
             [
             as
             't
             were
             ]
             in
             divine
             works
             ,
             amongst
             whom
             there
             have
             been
             so
             many
             various
             and
             divers
             disputations
             even
             to
             this
             very
             day
             ,
             in
             divine
             things
             ,
             too
             too
             unchristianlike
             ;
             nor
             is
             there
             any
             end
             at
             all
             of
             the
             manifold
             distinctions
             ,
             divisions
             and
             permixtions
             ,
             concerning
             the
             highly
             venerable
             Article
             of
             the
             union
             of
             natures
             ,
             and
             community
             [
             as
             't
             were
             ]
             of
             Idioms
             in
             Christ
             ,
             so
             well
             founded
             in
             the
             holy
             Scriptures
             ,
             2
             Tim.
             3.
             
             But
             now
             ,
             if
             they
             will
             not
             believe
             God
             or
             his
             divine
             Word
             ,
             they
             may
             yet
             notwithstanding
             by
             the
             conjunction
             made
             of
             the
             said
             Chymicall
             work
             (
             as
             afore-mentioned
             )
             and
             by
             the
             unition
             of
             the
             two
             waters
             ,
             viz.
             of
             ☿
             
             and
             ☉
             ,
             know
             the
             essence
             ,
             and
             be
             able
             to
             feel
             him
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             with
             their
             fingers
             .
             But
             alas
             !
             the
             highest
             Scholastick
             art
             of
             their
             Ethnick
             [
             or
             heathenish
             ]
             philosophy
             ,
             so
             little
             or
             meanly
             founded
             in
             the
             holy
             Scripture
             or
             in
             Christian
             Theologie
             ,
             and
             their
             fundamentals
             and
             Aristotelian
             precepts
             of
             no
             value
             or
             moment
             ,
             about
             substance
             and
             accidents
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             more
             [
             devices
             ]
             do
             not
             at
             all
             lead
             them
             to
             the
             attainment
             thereof
             ,
             little
             considering
             that
             Tertullian
             ,
             that
             old
             man
             ,
             hath
             not
             in
             vain
             written
             ,
             
               That
               these
               Philosophers
               are
               the
               Patriarchs
               or
               chief
               Fathers
               of
               the
               Hereticks
            
             ;
             But
             we
             conceive
             it
             no
             waies
             worth
             our
             while
             to
             discourse
             more
             largely
             of
             this
             thing
             .
          
           
             And
             moreover
             ,
             even
             as
             (
             in
             the
             Philosophick
             work
             )
             that
             said
             composition
             ,
             the
             two
             essences
             being
             conjoyned
             now
             together
             ,
             must
             be
             placed
             over
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             be
             putrified
             ,
             ground
             or
             broken
             ,
             and
             be
             well
             boiled
             ,
             in
             which
             putrefaction
             and
             boyling
             there
             do
             (
             until
             it
             be
             rendred
             more
             then
             perfect
             )
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             ,
             manifold
             and
             various
             acts
             or
             scenes
             fall
             in
             between
             ,
             and
             divers
             colours
             do
             shew
             themselves
             ,
             about
             which
             you
             may
             find
             more
             written
             in
             the
             description
             of
             the
             
             terrene
             work
             :
             Even
             so
             ,
             this
             God-man
             and
             man-God
             person
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             so
             appointed
             by
             God
             ,
             his
             heavenly
             Father
             ,
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             was
             cast
             into
             the
             firie
             furnace
             of
             tribulation
             ,
             and
             was
             therein
             well
             boyled
             (
             as
             't
             were
             )
             that
             is
             ,
             he
             was
             encompassed
             with
             various
             troubles
             ,
             reproaches
             ,
             the
             Cross
             and
             tribulation
             ,
             and
             was
             changed
             and
             transmuted
             (
             as
             't
             were
             )
             into
             various
             shapes
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             he
             suffered
             hunger
             ,
             Mat.
             4.
             then
             presently
             upon
             his
             receiving
             of
             baptism
             ,
             and
             after
             his
             devoting
             himself
             to
             the
             ministry
             of
             the
             preaching
             the
             holy
             divine
             Word
             ,
             he
             was
             by
             the
             impulse
             of
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             in
             the
             desart
             ,
             and
             there
             tempted
             by
             Satan
             ;
             and
             must
             there
             necessarily
             undergo
             with
             him
             a
             triple
             combate
             ,
             for
             a
             testimony
             and
             witness
             to
             all
             bought
             and
             purchased
             Christians
             ,
             as
             having
             entred
             upon
             Christianity
             ,
             and
             professing
             the
             faith
             of
             Christ
             ,
             are
             tempted
             by
             the
             Devil
             ,
             and
             are
             by
             various
             temptations
             again
             sollicited
             and
             enticed
             to
             a
             falling
             off
             from
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Likewise
             ,
             he
             was
             wearie
             in
             John
             4.
             also
             he
             cryed
             and
             wept
             lamentably
             ,
             Luke
             19.
             41.
             also
             he
             trembled
             ,
             [
             and
             was
             sore
             amazed
             ]
             Mark
             14.
             he
             combated
             with
             death
             ,
             and
             sweated
             a
             sweat
             of
             blood
             ,
             
             was
             likewise
             taken
             and
             was
             bound
             ,
             Mat.
             26.
             was
             smitten
             on
             the
             face
             by
             the
             high
             Priests
             servant
             ,
             was
             mocked
             ,
             derided
             ,
             spit
             on
             ,
             whipt
             ,
             crowned
             [
             with
             thorns
             ]
             condemned
             to
             death
             ;
             and
             then
             fastned
             to
             the
             Cross
             (
             which
             himself
             carried
             ,
             Joh.
             19.
             )
             betwixt
             two
             thieves
             ,
             had
             Gall
             and
             Vinegar
             given
             him
             to
             drink
             ,
             Psalm
             69.
             and
             cryed
             out
             with
             a
             loud
             voice
             ,
             and
             commended
             his
             Spirit
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             God
             his
             Father
             ,
             expired
             it
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             dyed
             on
             the
             Cross
             ;
             and
             many
             other
             afflictions
             and
             tribulations
             did
             he
             necessarily
             undergo
             in
             his
             life
             and
             at
             his
             death
             ,
             of
             which
             you
             may
             read
             more
             at
             large
             in
             the
             holy
             Evangelists
             .
          
           
             And
             even
             as
             the
             Philosophers
             write
             ,
             viz.
             that
             that
             boiling
             and
             putrefaction
             in
             the
             afore-mentioned
             terrene
             work
             is
             usually
             made
             and
             perfected
             within
             fourtie
             daies
             :
             So
             are
             there
             described
             and
             laid
             down
             to
             us
             in
             the
             holy
             Scripture
             [
             a
             description
             of
             ]
             many
             and
             divers
             miracles
             that
             God
             hath
             done
             ,
             by
             that
             afore-mentioned
             number
             :
             as
             for
             instance
             ,
             that
             of
             the
             people
             of
             Israel's
             ,
             when
             they
             aboad
             in
             the
             desart
             for
             fourty
             whole
             years
             ,
             and
             had
             the
             tryal
             of
             a
             very
             hard
             exile
             ,
             
               Psal.
               59.
               
               Deut.
            
             8.
             
             Likewise
             Moses
             his
             being
             in
             
             Mount
             
               Sinai
               ,
               Exod.
            
             34.
             
             Also
             Elias
             in
             his
             flight
             ,
             because
             of
             
               Ahab
               ,
               1
               Kings
            
             19.
             
             So
             Christ
             in
             the
             desart
             fasted
             forty
             daies
             and
             as
             many
             nights
             :
             Likewise
             also
             he
             preached
             on
             the
             earth
             for
             fourty
             moneths
             ,
             and
             performed
             miracles
             :
             He
             lay
             forty
             [
             hours
             ]
             in
             the
             Sepulchre
             ;
             and
             fourtie
             daies
             (
             between
             his
             resurrection
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             and
             his
             ascention
             into
             heaven
             )
             did
             he
             walk
             about
             and
             visit
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             and
             shewed
             himself
             alive
             unto
             them
             ,
             Acts
             1.
             
             Likewise
             ,
             the
             City
             of
             Hierusalem
             was
             destroyed
             by
             the
             Romans
             and
             razed
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             the
             fortieth
             year
             after
             the
             ascention
             of
             our
             Lord.
             But
             you
             must
             here
             principally
             note
             ,
             that
             the
             Philosophers
             call
             that
             putrefaction
             ,
             because
             of
             its
             black
             colour
             ,
             (
             
               Cantic
               .
               1.
               
               I
               am
               black
               .
            
             )
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Crow
             ;
             Even
             so
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             
               (
               Isa.
               53.
               
               He
               had
               no
               form
               ,
               nor
               ,
            
             &c.
             )
             was
             wholly
             deformed
             as
             to
             his
             form
             [
             and
             beauty
             ]
             the
             most
             vile
             of
             all
             ,
             full
             of
             griefs
             and
             sorrows
             ,
             and
             also
             was
             despised
             ,
             in
             so
             much
             that
             we
             even
             hid
             our
             faces
             because
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             esteemed
             him
             as
             a
             thing
             of
             nought
             .
             Moreover
             himself
             doth
             likewise
             in
             Psalm
             22.
             complain
             of
             that
             thing
             ,
             viz.
             he
             was
             a
             worm
             and
             no
             man
             ,
             the
             mocking
             stock
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             contempt
             of
             the
             People
             .
          
           
           
             In
             like
             manner
             also
             ,
             this
             may
             not
             unfitly
             be
             compared
             with
             Christ.
             viz.
             As
             that
             Putrified
             body
             of
             Sol
             doth
             lie
             for
             a
             season
             like
             to
             ashes
             in
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             glass
             ,
             and
             dead
             without
             any
             efficacy
             ,
             until
             by
             [
             the
             addition
             of
             ]
             a
             stronger
             heat
             ,
             its
             soul
             doth
             again
             let
             down
             it self
             drop
             by
             drop
             ,
             and
             by
             little
             and
             little
             ,
             and
             doth
             again
             imbibe
             the
             sick
             and
             as
             it
             were
             dead
             body
             ,
             doth
             moisten
             it
             ,
             give
             it
             to
             drink
             ,
             and
             preserve
             it
             from
             a
             total
             destruction
             ;
             even
             so
             happened
             it
             to
             Christ
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             in
             the
             Mount
             of
             Olives
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             Cross
             ,
             and
             was
             roasted
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             by
             the
             fire
             of
             the
             divine
             wrath
             ,
             Mat.
             26.
             27.
             he
             complained
             that
             he
             was
             wholly
             forsaken
             by
             his
             heavenly
             Father
             ,
             and
             yet
             nevertheless
             was
             he
             alwaies
             refreshed
             and
             strengthened
             ,
             
               Mark
               4.
               
               Luke
            
             22.
             and
             imbued
             (
             as
             't
             were
             )
             and
             moistened
             and
             imbibed
             with
             the
             divine
             Nectar
             ;
             even
             as
             't
             is
             wont
             to
             be
             in
             the
             terrene
             body
             by
             a
             daily
             (
             airing
             for
             ,
             and
             refreshment
             )
             yea
             also
             ,
             when
             in
             his
             most
             holy
             passion
             ,
             and
             mediating
             death
             ,
             his
             power
             and
             strength
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             was
             wholly
             withdrawn
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             plainly
             [
             or
             truly
             ]
             arrived
             [
             or
             came
             ]
             to
             the
             lower
             and
             deepest
             parts
             of
             
             the
             earth
             ,
             
               Acts
               1.
               
               Ephes.
               1.
               1
               
               Peter
            
             3.
             he
             was
             (
             notwithstanding
             )
             even
             yet
             conserved
             ,
             refreshed
             ,
             and
             again
             lifted
             [
             or
             raised
             ]
             up
             ,
             by
             the
             vertue
             and
             power
             of
             the
             eternal
             Deity
             ,
             and
             thereby
             vivified
             and
             glorified
             ,
             Rom.
             14.
             and
             here
             't
             was
             that
             his
             soul
             and
             spirit
             did
             first
             of
             all
             procure
             [
             or
             bring
             to
             pass
             ]
             a
             perfect
             ,
             true
             ,
             and
             indissolvable
             union
             with
             his
             dead
             body
             in
             the
             Sepulchre
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             most
             joyful
             and
             victorious
             resurrection
             and
             ascention
             to
             the
             heavens
             ,
             was
             it
             exalted
             through
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             to
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             his
             Father
             ;
             
               Mat.
               28.
               
               Mark
            
             16.
             with
             the
             which
             [
             body
             ]
             he
             doth
             now
             ,
             by
             the
             efficacy
             and
             vertue
             of
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             (
             as
             being
             a
             true
             God
             and
             Man
             ,
             in
             equal
             power
             and
             glory
             )
             rule
             and
             bear
             command
             over
             all
             things
             ,
             Psal.
             8.
             and
             by
             his
             most
             efficacious
             Word
             preserves
             and
             sustains
             all
             things
             ,
             Heb.
             1.
             yea
             he
             vivifies
             all
             things
             ,
             Acts
             17.
             
             The
             which
             wonderful
             union
             ,
             and
             also
             that
             divine
             exaltation
             cannot
             be
             well
             seen
             ,
             and
             much
             less
             considered
             of
             by
             Angels
             and
             men
             in
             heaven
             and
             on
             earth
             ;
             yea
             and
             under
             the
             earth
             ,
             
               Phil.
               2.
               1
               
               Pet.
            
             1.
             without
             fear
             and
             trembling
             ;
             Whose
             efficacy
             ,
             power
             ,
             and
             rosey-coloured
             tincture
             is
             able
             to
             transmute
             us
             imperfect
             men
             and
             
             sinners
             ,
             even
             now
             ,
             in
             body
             and
             soul
             ,
             to
             tinge
             ,
             and
             more
             then
             perfectly
             to
             cure
             and
             heal
             us
             ,
             concerning
             which
             we
             shall
             speak
             more
             anon
             .
          
           
             Having
             now
             therefore
             ,
             briefly
             and
             plainly
             disclosed
             to
             you
             ,
             how
             viz.
             the
             Celestial
             ,
             Fundamental
             Corner-stone
             Jesus
             Christ
             may
             be
             compared
             with
             the
             terrene
             Philosophical
             stone
             of
             the
             wise
             men
             ,
             the
             matter
             and
             preparation
             whereof
             is
             (
             as
             we
             have
             heard
             )
             a
             notable
             type
             and
             lively
             counterpoise
             (
             as
             't
             were
             )
             [
             and
             resemblance
             ]
             of
             the
             divine
             assumption
             of
             humane
             flesh
             in
             Christ
             :
             We
             therefore
             likewise
             judge
             it
             necessary
             ,
             that
             we
             also
             behold
             and
             learn
             his
             efficacy
             ,
             virtue
             ,
             and
             Tincture
             ,
             as
             also
             his
             fermentation
             and
             multiplication
             in
             us
             men
             ,
             who
             are
             destitute
             of
             efficacy
             and
             virtue
             ,
             and
             are
             as
             it
             were
             Imperfect
             mettals
             .
          
           
             And
             albeit
             ,
             that
             God
             created
             man
             ,
             at
             the
             beginning
             ,
             above
             all
             his
             other
             Creatures
             ,
             and
             made
             him
             a
             most
             noble
             and
             most
             perfect
             Creature
             ,
             yea
             he
             made
             him
             after
             his
             own
             Image
             ,
             and
             breathed
             into
             him
             a
             living
             Spirit
             and
             an
             Immortal
             Soul
             ;
             Yet
             nevertheless
             ,
             after
             his
             fall
             ,
             was
             he
             transmuted
             into
             a
             deformed
             ,
             contrary
             and
             pernicions
             [
             or
             mortal
             ]
             shape
             [
             and
             form
             .
             ]
          
           
           
             But
             now
             ,
             to
             restore
             again
             such
             a
             most
             noble
             Creature
             to
             his
             former
             brightness
             [
             or
             lustre
             ]
             and
             perfection
             ,
             the
             Omnipotent
             God
             did
             ,
             out
             of
             his
             meer
             mercy
             ,
             ordain
             such
             a
             medium
             ,
             as
             his
             
               [
               viz.
            
             mans
             ]
             restitution
             might
             be
             brought
             to
             pass
             by
             after
             the
             manner
             following
             ,
             viz.
             as
             we
             have
             afore
             said
             ,
             that
             the
             more
             then
             perfect
             stone
             ,
             or
             Tincture
             after
             this
             its
             perfection
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             (
             in
             the
             first
             place
             )
             yet
             further
             fermented
             ,
             augmented
             or
             multiplyed
             ,
             if
             at
             leastwise
             you
             would
             obtain
             its
             manifold
             profit
             ,
             and
             have
             its
             efficacy
             and
             operation
             beneficial
             ;
             Even
             so
             ,
             also
             ,
             Christ
             ,
             that
             heavenly
             blessed
             stone
             ,
             must
             (
             according
             to
             his
             God-man
             perfection
             )
             be
             yet
             moreover
             also
             further
             fermented
             and
             multiplyed
             (
             as
             't
             were
             )
             with
             us
             ,
             as
             with
             his
             members
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             we
             must
             be
             purifyed
             and
             united
             with
             him
             ,
             by
             his
             own
             saving
             ticture
             of
             a
             Rosey
             colour
             ,
             and
             be
             prepared
             and
             conformed
             to
             a
             pure
             ,
             unfermented
             and
             celestial
             body
             :
             for
             (
             as
             Paul
             testifies
             in
             Rom.
             8.
             )
             he
             is
             the
             first
             begotten
             among
             many
             brethren
             ,
             yea
             the
             first
             begotten
             before
             all
             other
             Creatures
             whatsoever
             ,
             Coloss.
             1.
             by
             whom
             all
             things
             in
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             are
             created
             and
             reconciled
             with
             God
             :
             for
             if
             we
             who
             are
             
             naturally
             impure
             ,
             mortal
             and
             imperfect
             ,
             would
             be
             again
             ,
             made
             pure
             ,
             new-born
             or
             regenerate
             ,
             immortal
             and
             perfect
             ,
             then
             verily
             ,
             that
             cannot
             be
             done
             by
             any
             other
             
               medium
               (
               Hebr.
            
             13.
             )
             then
             by
             that
             celestial
             fundamental
             corner
             stone
             only
             ,
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             who
             is
             alone
             holy
             ,
             yea
             the
             most
             holy
             ,
             Dan.
             9.
             the
             new-born
             ,
             raised
             up
             and
             glorifyed
             heavenly
             King
             ,
             who
             both
             is
             and
             eternally
             remains
             God
             and
             man
             in
             one
             person
             .
          
           
             Likewise
             ,
             even
             as
             the
             stone
             of
             the
             Philosophers
             ,
             and
             Chymical
             King
             ,
             doth
             (
             by
             its
             tincture
             )
             bestow
             this
             benefit
             ;
             and
             doth
             also
             comprehend
             in
             it self
             (
             by
             its
             perfected
             process
             )
             this
             efficacy
             and
             virtue
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             capable
             of
             transmuting
             and
             tinging
             the
             other
             imperfect
             simple
             and
             disesteemed
             mettals
             into
             pure
             gold
             ;
             So
             also
             ,
             yea
             ▪
             and
             much
             more
             rather
             doth
             that
             heavenly
             King
             ,
             that
             fundamental
             corner
             stone
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             only
             and
             alone
             purify
             us
             ,
             by
             his
             blessed
             tincture
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             by
             his
             blood
             of
             a
             Rosey
             colour
             ,
             and
             cleanse
             us
             sinners
             and
             imperfect
             men
             from
             our
             innate
             adamical
             defilements
             and
             dregs
             ,
             yea
             he
             doth
             more
             then
             perfectly
             cure
             and
             heal
             us
             ,
             1
             John.
             1.
             and
             as
             the
             Scripture
             speaking
             thereof
             doth
             testify
             ,
             that
             there
             
             is
             no
             other
             salvation
             nor
             medium
             either
             in
             the
             Heaven
             or
             the
             Earth
             ,
             whereby
             we
             may
             obtain
             everlasting
             blessedness
             and
             perfection
             ,
             but
             only
             the
             name
             of
             Jesus
             ,
             Acts
             4.
             
             For
             ,
             albeit
             that
             the
             blind
             and
             mad
             world
             hath
             (
             by
             the
             cozenage
             and
             deceit
             of
             Satan
             )
             sought
             after
             many
             and
             various
             mediums
             and
             wayes
             of
             obtaining
             everlasting
             happiness
             and
             perfection
             ,
             and
             have
             earnestly
             busied
             themselves
             thereabout
             ;
             yet
             notwithstanding
             Christ
             Jesus
             is
             the
             only
             and
             alone
             Saviour
             and
             Mediatour
             ,
             in
             whom
             ,
             and
             by
             whom
             ,
             we
             are
             justifyed
             ,
             and
             blessed
             before
             God
             ,
             and
             are
             again
             purified
             from
             the
             Spiritual
             Leprosy
             of
             sin
             ;
             even
             like
             unto
             the
             one
             only
             terrene
             Saviour
             and
             Chymical
             King
             by
             whom
             all
             the
             imperfect
             mettals
             do
             purchase
             and
             obtain
             their
             perfection
             ;
             and
             moreover
             by
             it
             are
             cured
             all
             diseases
             ,
             but
             especially
             the
             incureable
             and
             corporal
             Leprosy
             :
             So
             therefore
             all
             the
             other
             mediums
             ,
             and
             those
             arts
             that
             are
             studyed
             and
             contrived
             by
             men
             themselves
             ,
             viz.
             such
             as
             the
             Jews
             ,
             Turks
             ,
             Heathens
             ,
             and
             other
             hereticks
             have
             published
             ,
             and
             are
             as
             yet
             defended
             [
             and
             maintained
             ]
             as
             necessary
             mediums
             ,
             are
             (
             to
             speak
             properly
             thereof
             )
             much
             rather
             void
             of
             Spirit
             ,
             
             are
             false
             and
             Sophisticate
             Alchimy
             (
             Col.
             2.
             
             
               Beware
               least
               any
               one
            
             ,
             &c.
             )
             by
             which
             we
             men
             are
             not
             purifyed
             ,
             but
             are
             hindred
             ,
             are
             not
             vivifyed
             [
             or
             enlivened
             ]
             but
             weakned
             ,
             yea
             are
             (
             at
             length
             )
             wholy
             mortifyed
             ;
             like
             to
             the
             falsely
             so
             called
             Alchimy
             ,
             which
             hath
             found
             out
             many
             and
             diverse
             tinctures
             and
             colours
             ,
             by
             which
             men
             are
             not
             only
             deceived
             ,
             but
             likewise
             ,
             as
             (
             too
             toomuch
             misery
             it
             is
             )
             daily
             experience
             doth
             more
             then
             enough
             testify
             ,
             they
             are
             oftentimes
             cast
             into
             the
             peril
             and
             danger
             of
             their
             goods
             and
             corporal
             life
             .
          
           
             But
             now
             ,
             if
             we
             men
             would
             be
             again
             purifyed
             from
             our
             impure
             filths
             and
             feces
             ,
             viz.
             from
             that
             Adamical
             Original
             sin
             ,
             wherewith
             the
             whole
             nature
             of
             man
             was
             at
             the
             beginning
             corrupted
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             with
             some
             destructive
             poyson
             inspired
             [
             or
             breathed
             ]
             into
             our
             first
             parents
             by
             the
             devil
             ,
             and
             in
             which
             we
             are
             all
             conceived
             and
             born
             ,
             
               Psal.
               51.
               
               Job
            
             15.
             and
             would
             be
             again
             made
             perfect
             and
             happy
             ,
             John
             3.
             then
             it
             must
             be
             done
             by
             a
             new
             regeneration
             of
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             ;
             yea
             by
             water
             and
             the
             spirit
             (
             even
             like
             as
             the
             Chymical
             King
             also
             is
             regenerated
             by
             water
             and
             the
             spirit
             ,
             and
             doth
             [
             thereby
             ]
             
             obtain
             its
             perfection
             )
             in
             which
             new
             and
             spiritual
             regeneration
             ,
             (
             1
             Pet.
             3.
             )
             the
             which
             is
             accomplished
             from
             above
             ,
             in
             the
             holy
             Baptisme
             by
             the
             water
             and
             the
             spirit
             ,
             must
             we
             be
             washed
             and
             purifyed
             by
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ
             and
             so
             be
             made
             one
             body
             with
             him
             ;
             and
             cloath
             our selves
             with
             him
             as
             't
             were
             with
             a
             garment
             ,
             as
             Paul
             saith
             ,
             in
             Col.
             3.
             and
             Ephes.
             5.
             for
             even
             as
             the
             Philosophers
             stone
             doth
             aftetwards
             unite
             it self
             by
             its
             Tincture
             with
             the
             other
             Mettals
             ,
             and
             is
             together
             with
             them
             reduced
             into
             a
             perfect
             and
             indissoluble
             body
             ;
             so
             also
             Christ
             (
             as
             being
             the
             head
             of
             us
             all
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             4.
             doth
             even
             unite
             himself
             with
             his
             members
             by
             his
             rosey
             coloured
             tincture
             ,
             and
             reduceth
             and
             perfects
             it
             into
             a
             perfect
             body
             and
             building
             ,
             
               Rom.
               12.
               1
               
               Cor.
               12.
               
               Ephes.
            
             5.
             which
             is
             created
             according
             to
             God
             in
             (
             Joh.
             3.
             )
             right
             and
             true
             Justice
             and
             holiness
             ,
             Eph.
             4.
             
             And
             verily
             ,
             that
             regeneration
             of
             man
             which
             is
             performed
             by
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             in
             holy
             Baptism
             ,
             is
             properly
             no
             other
             thing
             than
             a
             certain
             inward
             spiritual
             renewing
             of
             fallen
             man
             with
             God
             and
             Christ
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             12.
             
             In
             so
             much
             that
             whereas
             afore
             we
             were
             carnal
             in
             relation
             to
             the
             birth
             made
             by
             our
             father
             and
             mother
             ,
             
             and
             were
             by
             nature
             enemies
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             sons
             of
             wrath
             ,
             
               (
               Rom.
               2.
               )
               Eph.
            
             2.
             we
             are
             now
             by
             means
             of
             the
             second
             and
             spiritual
             birth
             in
             holy
             Baptism
             ,
             made
             friends
             and
             sons
             ,
             yea
             heirs
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             coheirs
             with
             Christ
             ,
             Heb.
             3.
             
             For
             ,
             for
             this
             reason
             Christ
             also
             dyed
             ,
             and
             rose
             and
             revived
             ,
             Rom.
             14.
             that
             by
             this
             his
             process
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             by
             his
             Passion
             ,
             Death
             ,
             Resurrection
             ,
             and
             Ascension
             ,
             we
             might
             have
             an
             entrance
             into
             an
             holy
             place
             [
             or
             house
             ]
             not
             made
             with
             hands
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             might
             prepare
             for
             us
             the
             way
             to
             an
             everlasting
             Country
             .
             And
             therefore
             also
             is
             it
             necessary
             ,
             that
             we
             likewise
             as
             his
             brethren
             and
             sisters
             ,
             (
             
               Math.
               12.
               
               Ephes.
            
             5.
             and
             Psal.
             22.
             )
             do
             follow
             him
             in
             sufferings
             ,
             Math.
             8.
             and
             grow
             up
             and
             increase
             in
             an
             acceptable
             humility
             ,
             Luke
             12.
             and
             in
             other
             virtues
             ;
             and
             moreover
             ,
             that
             we
             be
             altother
             conformable
             [
             and
             suitable
             ]
             to
             [
             or
             for
             ]
             his
             body
             ;
             that
             so
             at
             last
             ,
             even
             we
             also
             who
             have
             followed
             him
             here
             in
             the
             regeneration
             ,
             and
             are
             dead
             and
             mortifyed
             in
             him
             ,
             may
             likewise
             live
             with
             him
             and
             enter
             into
             his
             glory
             .
          
           
             The
             which
             spiritual
             exhortation
             and
             Christian
             imitation
             of
             our
             celestial
             King
             his
             life
             and
             deeds
             ,
             comes
             not
             from
             our
             
             worth
             ,
             merit
             ,
             or
             proper
             and
             peculiar
             pleasure
             (
             for
             the
             natural
             man
             is
             ,
             together
             with
             all
             his
             faculties
             ,
             blind
             ,
             deaf
             ,
             and
             dead
             in
             spiritual
             things
             )
             but
             meerly
             and
             only
             (
             1
             Jo.
             5.
             )
             by
             the
             efficacy
             and
             operation
             of
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             is
             effectual
             and
             powerful
             in
             us
             ,
             by
             the
             blessed
             washing
             or
             bath
             of
             regeneration
             and
             baptism
             ;
             after
             the
             same
             sort
             is
             it
             with
             minerals
             and
             Mettals
             ,
             which
             being
             in
             themselves
             dead
             ,
             (
             Hebr.
             10.
             )
             and
             rusty
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             and
             cannot
             possibly
             purify
             or
             amend
             themselves
             ,
             are
             even
             by
             the
             help
             of
             the
             spagyrical
             spirit
             purified
             ,
             renewed
             ,
             dissolved
             and
             perfected
             .
          
           
             If
             therefore
             now
             we
             are
             again
             (
             as
             we
             have
             heard
             )
             regenerated
             by
             the
             water
             and
             the
             spirit
             ,
             (
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             )
             that
             is
             ,
             by
             the
             blessed
             baptism
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             red
             fountain
             or
             stream
             tincted
             by
             Christ
             ,
             and
             incorporated
             with
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             ,
             our
             heavenly
             King
             ,
             (
             1
             Cor.
             3.
             )
             and
             are
             washed
             with
             his
             blood
             from
             our
             hereditary
             sins
             ,
             and
             are
             purified
             ,
             and
             are
             made
             partakers
             of
             the
             first
             fruits
             of
             his
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             Then
             is
             it
             expedient
             ,
             that
             we
             be
             fed
             and
             that
             we
             drink
             at
             the
             beginning
             ,
             a
             little
             and
             a
             little
             ,
             (
             according
             to
             the
             saying
             of
             St.
             Peter
             ,
             with
             pure
             and
             wholsome
             milk
             ,
             like
             new
             born
             
             [
             babes
             ]
             yea
             like
             infants
             in
             Christ
             ,
             until
             at
             length
             we
             becoming
             like
             living
             (
             Apoc.
             1.
             )
             and
             ripe
             stones
             ,
             are
             built
             up
             to
             a
             spiritual
             house
             and
             high
             Priest-hood
             ,
             and
             made
             fitting
             to
             offer
             up
             spiritual
             Sacrifices
             ,
             such
             as
             are
             well
             pleasing
             and
             acceptable
             to
             God
             through
             Jesus
             Christ
             ;
             for
             verily
             ,
             a
             Christian
             man
             regenerated
             by
             the
             water
             and
             the
             spirit
             ,
             doth
             not
             comprehend
             all
             at
             once
             ,
             nor
             is
             able
             to
             apprehend
             all
             ,
             but
             't
             is
             needful
             that
             he
             grow
             up
             and
             increase
             day
             by
             day
             ,
             and
             by
             little
             and
             little
             in
             the
             knowledg
             of
             God
             and
             Christ.
             
          
           
             For
             even
             as
             in
             the
             Philosophers
             work
             't
             is
             to
             be
             seen
             ,
             how
             that
             at
             the
             conjunction
             of
             the
             two
             [
             matters
             ]
             of
             the
             Wise
             men
             ,
             (
             Cant.
             3.
             
             
               It
               was
               but
               a
               little
               that
               I
               passed
               from
               them
               ,
            
             &c.
             )
             viz.
             of
             the
             terrene
             gold
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             watery
             matter
             prepared
             as
             it
             were
             after
             a
             celestial
             manner
             ,
             when
             (
             at
             the
             beginning
             )
             they
             are
             put
             in
             a
             certain
             dissolving
             dish
             ,
             or
             vessel
             ,
             and
             reduced
             into
             as
             it
             were
             a
             dry
             liquour
             ,
             and
             ana
             ;
             All
             is
             not
             put
             to
             the
             composition
             together
             ,
             and
             at
             one
             time
             ,
             but
             one
             part
             is
             added
             after
             another
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             little
             and
             little
             ,
             and
             at
             certain
             diverse
             times
             ;
             Even
             so
             ,
             yea
             and
             much
             more
             rather
             ought
             
             this
             to
             be
             done
             in
             the
             Theological
             work
             ;
             for
             assoon
             as
             the
             conjunction
             and
             spiritual
             union
             is
             made
             of
             Man
             with
             Christ
             in
             Baptism
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             are
             so
             reduced
             (
             as
             we
             said
             afore
             )
             into
             one
             body
             with
             him
             ,
             so
             soon
             also
             [
             or
             ,
             then
             ]
             must
             such
             a
             man
             learn
             the
             Christian
             faith
             by
             little
             and
             little
             ,
             and
             comprehend
             one
             Article
             after
             another
             ,
             until
             at
             length
             he
             be
             altogether
             confirmed
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             attain
             to
             a
             perfect
             knowledge
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             also
             the
             Christian
             faith
             (
             Phil.
             3.
             )
             is
             (
             like
             as
             is
             done
             with
             the
             terrene
             watery
             prepared
             matter
             ,
             of
             which
             we
             have
             made
             mention
             in
             its
             proper
             place
             )
             divided
             in
             twelve
             Particles
             ,
             or
             short
             Articles
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             number
             of
             the
             12.
             
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             further
             is
             then
             again
             distributed
             into
             3.
             principal
             Articles
             ,
             as
             1.
             
             Concerning
             our
             Creation
             .
             2.
             
             Our
             Redemption
             .
             3.
             
             Our
             Sanctification
             ,
             the
             which
             't
             is
             expedient
             that
             a
             man
             propose
             to
             himself
             to
             learn
             one
             after
             the
             other
             .
             But
             yet
             it
             must
             be
             done
             by
             little
             and
             little
             ,
             and
             at
             divers
             [
             distinct
             ]
             times
             ,
             [
             and
             seasons
             ]
             least
             he
             should
             be
             burdened
             more
             then
             is
             fit
             ,
             and
             be
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             wholy
             overwhelmed
             with
             his
             learning
             of
             them
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             mought
             haply
             be
             a
             loather
             
             thereof
             ,
             and
             be
             plainly
             alienated
             from
             the
             faith
             .
             To
             prevent
             which
             ,
             even
             the
             third
             Article
             concerning
             our
             Sanctification
             may
             be
             divided
             into
             7.
             diverse
             members
             or
             particles
             ;
             (
             [
             see
             ]
             in
             the
             Communication
             of
             [
             the
             book
             of
             ]
             the
             infallible
             Epilogue
             or
             conclusion
             ,
             
               Amen
               ,
            
             )
             and
             may
             be
             prest
             upon
             men
             to
             learn
             at
             seven
             distinct
             times
             (
             according
             to
             the
             information
             given
             in
             the
             terrene
             work
             ;
             the
             which
             being
             done
             ,
             and
             the
             faith
             being
             thus
             fully
             comprehended
             from
             part
             to
             part
             ,
             then
             the
             chiefest
             and
             most
             necessary
             thing
             is
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             doth
             most
             diligently
             preserve
             in
             himself
             that
             knowledge
             of
             the
             faith
             that
             he
             hath
             so
             comprehended
             by
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             most
             cautiously
             beware
             that
             he
             neither
             falsify
             it
             or
             lose
             it
             .
             And
             ,
             even
             as
             (
             as
             we
             have
             before
             told
             you
             )
             in
             the
             said
             Philosophical
             work
             you
             are
             to
             take
             for
             that
             fermentation
             and
             multiplication
             of
             the
             only
             terrene
             King
             or
             meer
             and
             pure
             tincture
             ,
             three
             singular
             parts
             or
             Particles
             of
             the
             best
             pure
             ,
             yea
             the
             most
             purified
             Gold
             ,
             purged
             by
             ♁
             ,
             not
             because
             of
             any
             defect
             in
             the
             stone
             ,
             or
             imperfection
             of
             its
             Tincture
             ,
             but
             because
             of
             the
             impotency
             and
             weakness
             of
             the
             Mettals
             themselves
             ;
             And
             (
             that
             you
             may
             the
             
             better
             understand
             my
             intention
             )
             [
             know
             ]
             that
             although
             the
             tincture
             or
             stone
             be
             perfectly
             prepared
             in
             it self
             ;
             yet
             nevertheless
             ,
             the
             gross
             and
             imperfect
             Mettals
             cannot
             (
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             natural
             infirmity
             and
             weakness
             )
             draw
             to
             themselves
             and
             apprehend
             that
             (
             as
             I
             may
             so
             say
             )
             Angelical
             perfection
             and
             subtility
             of
             the
             stone
             or
             Tincture
             unto
             it self
             ,
             except
             a
             commodious
             and
             requisite
             
               [
               medium
            
             ]
             be
             also
             taken
             ,
             by
             the
             which
             they
             will
             be
             transmuted
             the
             more
             easily
             .
          
           
             Even
             as
             therefore
             it
             is
             and
             ought
             to
             be
             so
             done
             (
             I
             say
             )
             in
             the
             Chymical
             work
             ,
             even
             so
             in
             like
             manner
             must
             there
             be
             had
             a
             very
             special
             care
             here
             in
             our
             Theological
             work
             ,
             (
             Phil.
             2.
             )
             of
             the
             spiritual
             renovation
             and
             Celestial
             regeneration
             of
             man
             ;
             for
             although
             that
             our
             Celestial
             King
             Jesus
             Christ
             hath
             perfectly
             freed
             us
             from
             all
             impurities
             ,
             by
             that
             plenary
             obedience
             of
             his
             which
             he
             performed
             to
             his
             heavenly
             Father
             in
             our
             stead
             ,
             and
             hath
             made
             us
             sons
             and
             heirs
             of
             God
             ;
             yet
             nevertheless
             we
             cannot
             in
             all
             things
             and
             wholy
             comprehend
             and
             receive
             that
             saving
             and
             plainly
             divine
             tincture
             of
             himself
             ,
             (
             neither
             his
             other
             treasures
             and
             great
             benefits
             ,
             )
             because
             of
             our
             innate
             infirmity
             and
             
             weakness
             (
             2
             Cor.
             4.
             )
             nor
             can
             we
             firmly
             apply
             it
             to
             our selves
             ,
             [
             unless
             we
             do
             thus
             ]
             viz.
             we
             must
             (
             if
             we
             would
             rightly
             pertake
             of
             him
             )
             come
             yet
             a
             little
             neerer
             ,
             and
             must
             have
             added
             those
             three
             saving
             singular
             parts
             ,
             reckoned
             up
             and
             mentioned
             by
             God
             himself
             ,
             which
             parts
             are
             thereto
             requisite
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             chiefly
             termed
             (
             Eph.
             2.
             )
          
           
             (
             1
             )
             His
             holy
             Word
             ,
             the
             which
             is
             pure
             ,
             yea
             purer
             then
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             that
             hath
             been
             seven
             times
             tryed
             in
             a
             fornace
             of
             earth
             ,
             Psal.
             12.
             and
             18.
             
             Yea
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             be
             loved
             more
             then
             thousands
             of
             golden
             wedges
             .
          
           
             (
             2
             )
             A
             saving
             faith
             ,
             the
             which
             is
             a
             singular
             gift
             of
             God
             (
             
               Joh.
               6.
               2
               
               Thess.
            
             3.
             )
             and
             ariseth
             by
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             Rom.
             10.
             and
             doth
             also
             unite
             the
             hearts
             of
             men
             ,
             Acts
             5.
             and
             is
             tryed
             in
             the
             fire
             of
             tribulation
             ,
             Gal.
             3.
             
          
           
             (
             3
             )
             A
             plain-hearted
             love
             to
             God
             and
             ones
             neighbour
             ,
             the
             which
             likewise
             is
             the
             gift
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             fulfilling
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             Rom.
             13.
             yea
             't
             is
             God
             himself
             and
             so
             is
             it
             called
             ,
             1
             
               Joh.
               4.
               chap.
            
             by
             which
             singular
             [
             and
             principal
             ]
             parts
             ,
             viz.
             the
             word
             faith
             ,
             and
             charity
             ,
             (
             Eph.
             5.
             )
             if
             they
             be
             exercised
             and
             made
             use
             of
             after
             an
             orderly
             
             way
             and
             manner
             ,
             then
             (
             first
             of
             all
             )
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             can
             rightly
             operate
             in
             us
             simple
             and
             imperfect
             mettals
             or
             men
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             perfect
             projection
             ,
             and
             have
             a
             saving
             ingress
             with
             his
             divine
             tincture
             and
             heavenly
             Unction
             ;
             for
             without
             this
             [
             aforesaid
             medium
             ]
             't
             will
             be
             most
             difficult
             for
             us
             to
             lay
             hold
             on
             him
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             made
             rightly
             partakers
             of
             his
             tincture
             .
             For
             presently
             that
             terrible
             and
             lying
             false
             Chymist
             Sathan
             doth
             there
             shew
             himself
             ,
             and
             doth
             daily
             lay
             snares
             and
             gins
             for
             the
             new
             and
             regenerated
             Men
             and
             Sons
             of
             God
             ,
             (
             especially
             if
             they
             accomplish
             their
             covenant
             made
             with
             Christ
             in
             the
             holy
             Baptism
             ,
             and
             do
             as
             St.
             Paul
             bids
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             viz.
             to
             fight
             a
             good
             valiant
             fight
             ,
             to
             keep
             the
             faith
             and
             a
             good
             conscience
             ,
             )
             and
             endeavour
             by
             his
             faithful
             [
             or
             trusty
             ]
             helpers
             
               (
               1
               Pet.
               5.
               ●
            
             )
             such
             as
             are
             our
             flesh
             subject
             to
             sins
             ,
             (
             James
             3.
             )
             and
             the
             wicked
             seducing
             world
             ,
             to
             draw
             and
             headlongly
             to
             thrust
             them
             into
             his
             dangerous
             net
             :
             and
             also
             (
             which
             grief
             be
             it
             spoken
             )
             he
             doth
             most
             oftentimes
             ,
             by
             Gods
             permission
             ,
             (
             for
             in
             Prov.
             24.
             even
             the
             just
             man
             falleth
             seven
             times
             a
             day
             )
             bring
             many
             a
             one
             to
             a
             headlong
             fall
             .
             Even
             so
             he
             attempted
             vehemently
             to
             insnare
             and
             intrap
             
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             our
             head
             and
             Captain
             ,
             and
             earnestly
             tempted
             him
             presently
             upon
             his
             Baptism
             ,
             and
             at
             his
             entrance
             upon
             his
             holy
             ministry
             ;
             and
             as
             he
             did
             then
             ,
             so
             likewise
             after
             the
             like
             manne●
             doth
             he
             evidently
             shew
             and
             discover
             a●
             all
             times
             and
             seasons
             his
             secret
             fly
             tricks
             ▪
             subtilties
             ,
             and
             deceits
             against
             the
             Christian
             Church
             even
             to
             this
             very
             day
             .
             Now
             first
             he
             busied
             himself
             to
             tempt
             Christ
             by
             telling
             him
             of
             the
             great
             penury
             [
             or
             want
             tribulations
             and
             various
             streights
             he
             was
             in
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             should
             doubt
             of
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             most
             merciful
             and
             gracious
             promise
             ,
             pretending
             that
             God
             was
             not
             his
             friend
             thus
             to
             suffer
             him
             to
             endure
             hunger
             so
             long
             in
             the
             desart
             ;
             But
             now
             if
             this
             temptation
             doth
             not
             wor●
             with
             Christians
             ,
             then
             this
             enemy
             sets
             upon
             men
             with
             anothet
             temptation
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             [
             or
             extream
             ]
             and
             would
             have
             them
             to
             rely
             upon
             God
             for
             more
             then
             he
             hath
             promised
             them
             in
             his
             Word
             ,
             (
             
               Deut
               ▪
            
             10.
             )
             for
             so
             he
             endeavoured
             to
             perswade
             even
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             viz.
             that
             he
             should
             cast
             himself
             down
             ,
             (
             Math.
             4.
             )
             from
             the
             highest
             top
             of
             the
             Temple
             ;
             for
             God
             will
             sufficiently
             protect
             [
             and
             defend
             ]
             him
             ▪
             But
             now
             ,
             if
             this
             will
             not
             do
             ,
             he
             will
             ye●
             
             shamelesly
             have
             a
             third
             temptation
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             by
             promising
             Riches
             ,
             viz.
             that
             for
             mony
             and
             temporal
             honours
             sake
             ,
             he
             should
             depart
             from
             God
             from
             his
             Divine
             Word
             ,
             and
             become
             an
             Idolator
             ,
             and
             fall
             down
             and
             worship
             himself
             
               (
               viz.
            
             Sathan
             )
             Thus
             feared
             he
             not
             boldly
             to
             wrestle
             with
             Christ
             himself
             and
             to
             drive
             him
             to
             a
             fall
             .
             The
             which
             also
             the
             faithfull
             God
             and
             Father
             in
             Heaven
             (
             Job
             2.
             )
             doth
             out
             of
             his
             peculiar
             Counsel
             and
             for
             certain
             causes
             ,
             sometimes
             permit
             such
             a
             thing
             to
             be
             done
             against
             his
             own
             [
             people
             ]
             that
             so
             they
             may
             by
             this
             means
             grow
             and
             encrease
             in
             faith
             ,
             hope
             ,
             patience
             ,
             in
             a
             true
             and
             right
             invocation
             (
             or
             prayer
             )
             unto
             God
             ,
             and
             may
             by
             those
             rudiments
             or
             beginnings
             ,
             and
             exercisings
             of
             the
             Cross
             ,
             well
             prepare
             to
             themselves
             the
             way
             to
             the
             last
             conflict
             
               [
               viz.
            
             ]
             of
             death
             ,
             (
             which
             ,
             our
             old
             man
             must
             necessarily
             undergo
             ,
             )
             and
             that
             they
             may
             by
             this
             means
             obtain
             an
             eternal
             victory
             against
             that
             enemy
             ;
             the
             which
             will
             come
             to
             pass
             ,
             if
             they
             first
             know
             all
             his
             tricks
             ,
             and
             most
             crafty
             snares
             ;
             and
             do
             then
             valiantly
             and
             stoutly
             accomplish
             that
             as
             by
             the
             divine
             grace
             meets
             with
             and
             opposeth
             him
             .
          
           
           
             For
             ,
             whereas
             we
             are
             to
             fight
             and
             strive
             ,
             not
             with
             flesh
             and
             blood
             ,
             but
             with
             Principalities
             and
             Powers
             ,
             as
             Saint
             Paul
             speaks
             ,
             viz.
             with
             the
             chiefest
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             (
             who
             rule
             in
             the
             darkness
             of
             this
             world
             )
             and
             with
             the
             evil
             Spirits
             under
             heaven
             ;
             therefore
             we
             are
             not
             in
             the
             least
             able
             to
             resist
             them
             or
             their
             spiritual
             temptations
             by
             our
             own
             proper
             strength
             and
             power
             ;
             but
             here
             we
             must
             (
             according
             to
             the
             example
             of
             Christ
             our
             Saviour
             and
             standard-bearer
             )
             lay
             hold
             on
             spiritual
             weapons
             ;
             and
             with
             them
             and
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             (
             as
             with
             the
             sword
             of
             the
             Spirit
             )
             Ephes.
             6.
             in
             or
             by
             Faith
             ,
             are
             those
             our
             spiritual
             enemies
             to
             be
             smitten
             and
             overcome
             .
             And
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             't
             will
             seem
             necessary
             for
             us
             to
             do
             as
             that
             Christian
             warriour
             Saint
             Paul
             the
             Apostle
             in
             Eph
             6.
             commands
             to
             be
             done
             ;
             viz.
             We
             must
             betake
             our selves
             to
             the
             armoury
             [
             or
             store-house
             ]
             of
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             there
             (
             1
             Tim.
             6.
             )
             take
             the
             iron
             breast-plate
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             put
             it
             on
             ,
             and
             our
             loins
             must
             be
             girt
             with
             truth
             ,
             and
             we
             must
             be
             clad
             with
             the
             breast-plate
             of
             righteousness
             ,
             and
             our
             feet
             must
             be
             shod
             [
             or
             harnessed
             ]
             as
             ready
             prepared
             for
             the
             Gospel
             of
             peace
             ,
             and
             le
             ts
             take
             the
             sword
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             the
             
             which
             (
             as
             we
             said
             before
             )
             is
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ;
             But
             above
             all
             things
             ,
             let
             us
             take
             the
             shield
             of
             faith
             ,
             by
             which
             we
             shall
             be
             able
             to
             blot
             out
             ,
             and
             quench
             all
             the
             fiery
             darts
             of
             the
             devil
             ;
             for
             the
             faith
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             is
             a
             most
             firm
             buckler
             ,
             the
             which
             the
             Devil
             can
             never
             perforate
             ,
             nor
             possibly
             wound
             the
             heart
             through
             it
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             whereas
             the
             regiment
             of
             the
             fire
             also
             in
             the
             Philosophick
             work
             is
             to
             be
             heeded
             with
             the
             greatest
             diligence
             ,
             and
             must
             necessarily
             be
             administred
             and
             attended
             on
             (
             in
             the
             coction
             [
             or
             digestion
             ]
             of
             the
             matter
             )
             without
             ceasing
             ;
             and
             even
             as
             we
             have
             afore
             briefly
             mentioned
             the
             Philosophical
             fire
             (
             by
             which
             the
             whole
             business
             is
             chiefly
             to
             be
             perfected
             )
             v●z
             .
             what
             it
             properly
             is
             ,
             and
             how
             called
             ,
             viz.
             an
             essential
             ,
             a
             preternatural
             ,
             and
             a
             divine
             fire
             ,
             that
             lies
             hid
             in
             the
             compound
             ,
             and
             unto
             which
             must
             be
             afforded
             [
             or
             administred
             ]
             an
             help
             and
             stirring
             up
             with
             the
             terrene
             material
             fire
             ,
             (
             1
             Tim.
             1.
             )
             Even
             so
             likewise
             ,
             is
             the
             pure
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             (
             which
             is
             the
             same
             )
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ;
             (
             which
             is
             also
             compared
             with
             a
             fire
             ,
             Jerem.
             23.
             and
             is
             so
             called
             )
             hidden
             in
             us
             men
             ,
             forasmuch
             as
             it
             was
             indeed
             implanted
             in
             us
             by
             nature
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             
             corruption
             thereof
             ,
             was
             again
             blotted
             out
             and
             made
             dark
             ,
             (
             Phil.
             3.
             )
             And
             therefore
             must
             there
             be
             an
             helping
             and
             succour
             exhibited
             after
             such
             a
             manner
             by
             (
             as
             't
             were
             )
             a
             certain
             other
             external
             fire
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             by
             a
             continual
             and
             daily
             use
             and
             exercise
             of
             Piety
             and
             Christian
             Vertues
             in
             the
             time
             of
             joy
             and
             sadness
             ;
             as
             also
             by
             a
             diligent
             consideration
             of
             the
             pure
             divine
             Word
             ,
             if
             (
             at
             least
             )
             we
             would
             have
             that
             internal
             light
             of
             grace
             that
             is
             granted
             unto
             us
             ,
             and
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             to
             operate
             and
             work
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             plainly
             extinguished
             ,
             (
             Eccles.
             10.
             )
             and
             with
             this
             aid
             and
             assistance
             must
             it
             be
             continually
             blown
             up
             and
             incessantly
             quickned
             without
             wearisomness
             and
             desistency
             .
             As
             for
             instance
             ,
             t
             is
             wont
             thus
             to
             be
             done
             in
             earthly
             things
             ;
             for
             if
             a
             workman
             strongly
             files
             Iron
             ,
             (
             which
             in
             it self
             is
             cold
             )
             it
             will
             by
             the
             continuance
             of
             that
             motion
             become
             hot
             ;
             So
             a
             Light
             or
             Lamp
             ,
             Col.
             3.
             unless
             it
             be
             continually
             nourished
             with
             supply
             of
             oyl
             ,
             't
             will
             at
             length
             fail
             and
             be
             extinguished
             :
             Even
             thus
             it
             is
             with
             man
             as
             to
             his
             internal
             fire
             ;
             except
             it
             be
             daily
             ,
             and
             without
             wearisomness
             and
             tediousness
             exercised
             (
             as
             we
             said
             above
             )
             it
             doth
             by
             little
             and
             little
             decrease
             ,
             until
             at
             length
             
             he
             be
             deprived
             wholly
             thereof
             :
             Upon
             which
             account
             ,
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             (
             as
             we
             have
             often
             informed
             you
             ,
             and
             as
             an
             important
             necessity
             requires
             it
             )
             is
             to
             be
             diligently
             heard
             ,
             well
             considered
             of
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             exercised
             without
             ceasing
             .
          
           
             And
             what
             we
             have
             here
             spoken
             as
             to
             hearing
             thereof
             ,
             the
             which
             is
             not
             to
             be
             done
             only
             with
             the
             external
             and
             beastlike
             eyes
             ,
             but
             with
             the
             internal
             eyes
             of
             the
             mind
             ,
             (
             1
             Tim
             1.
             )
             the
             same
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             of
             the
             sight
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             .
             But
             that
             you
             may
             the
             better
             understand
             my
             meaning
             ,
             know
             ,
             that
             I
             speak
             of
             the
             right
             and
             pure
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             those
             humane
             glosses
             or
             expositions
             of
             either
             the
             Antients
             or
             Modern
             ,
             nor
             of
             the
             Pharisaical
             Ferment
             and
             Leaven
             of
             the
             Scribes
             ,
             (
             Rom.
             16.
             )
             which
             (
             with
             grief
             be
             it
             spoken
             )
             is
             now
             adaies
             preferred
             before
             the
             divine
             Word
             ;
             or
             at
             leastwise
             ,
             (
             though
             it
             be
             but
             as
             it
             were
             mouse-dung
             mixed
             with
             pepper
             )
             is
             earnestly
             prest
             upon
             men
             to
             be
             heard
             and
             accounted
             of
             as
             the
             preaching
             of
             the
             word
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             But
             I
             mean
             no
             such
             thing
             in
             the
             least
             ;
             Those
             kinds
             of
             trifles
             ,
             and
             such
             Sermons
             as
             fill
             the
             ears
             of
             men
             only
             ,
             I
             value
             not
             a
             
             rush
             ;
             nor
             do
             I
             here
             speak
             of
             such
             ;
             but
             I
             speak
             (
             according
             as
             we
             have
             mentioned
             it
             in
             its
             proper
             place
             )
             of
             the
             true
             and
             clarified
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             Psalm
             19.
             
             &
             119.
             that
             passed
             out
             of
             the
             mouth
             of
             God
             ,
             
               Deut.
               8.
               
               Mat.
            
             4.
             and
             is
             even
             yet
             [
             to
             this
             day
             ]
             preached
             by
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             1.
             the
             which
             is
             not
             only
             (
             as
             some
             do
             reproachfully
             and
             sottishly
             speak
             thereof
             )
             a
             meer
             empty
             sound
             ,
             but
             is
             Spirit
             and
             Life
             ,
             and
             the
             saving
             Power
             of
             God
             ,
             (
             John
             6.
             )
             to
             all
             such
             as
             believe
             therein
             .
             Concerning
             which
             hearing
             ,
             the
             Kingly
             Prophet
             David
             doth
             thus
             speak
             
               (
               Psal.
               64.
               )
               I
               will
               hear
               what
               the
               Lord
               will
               speak
               in
               me
               .
            
             Out
             of
             the
             which
             internal
             and
             divine
             hearing
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             (
             as
             out
             of
             a
             certain
             spring
             or
             fountain
             )
             a
             true
             vivifying
             faith
             ,
             which
             is
             efficacious
             by
             or
             through
             charity
             ,
             (
             Gal.
             5.
             )
             doth
             take
             its
             original
             ;
             for
             as
             Paul
             saith
             ,
             
               Rom.
               10.
               
               Faith
               comes
               by
               hearing
               ,
               and
               hearing
               by
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
            
             (
             2
             Pet.
             2.
             )
          
           
             So
             therefore
             ,
             now
             ,
             if
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             be
             pure
             and
             clear
             ,
             then
             may
             the
             hearing
             be
             also
             pure
             and
             clear
             ,
             Luke
             21.
             and
             so
             consequently
             that
             faith
             ,
             which
             (
             as
             't
             were
             )
             flows
             out
             of
             that
             hearing
             ,
             will
             be
             pure
             and
             uncorrupted
             ,
             and
             is
             effectual
             
             by
             charity
             ,
             [
             and
             shews
             it self
             ]
             as
             towards
             God
             in
             an
             humble
             obedience
             to
             his
             holy
             Precepts
             and
             Will
             ,
             and
             also
             in
             praying
             ,
             in
             praising
             ,
             and
             in
             giving
             of
             thanks
             ;
             and
             as
             towards
             ones
             neighbour
             in
             a
             well-minded
             loving
             exhibition
             [
             or
             doing
             ]
             of
             divers
             good
             Works
             ;
             insomuch
             that
             Charity
             is
             not
             the
             least
             ,
             but
             (
             as
             Paul
             saith
             )
             the
             highest
             vertue
             of
             all
             others
             .
          
           
             So
             likewise
             Christ
             himself
             in
             his
             long
             fare-well
             Sermon
             at
             his
             departure
             ,
             Ioh.
             13.
             doth
             with
             much
             dilgence
             exhort
             unto
             that
             exercise
             of
             Charity
             ,
             and
             left
             behind
             at
             that
             time
             this
             lesson
             as
             a
             fare-well
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               This
               is
               my
               Commaudement
               that
               ye
               love
               one
               another
               ,
               even
               as
               I
               also
               loved
               you
               ;
               for
               so
               shall
               all
               men
               know
               that
               ye
               are
               my
               Disciples
               .
            
             Likewise
             in
             1
             
               Iohn
               2.
               
               He
               that
               saith
               he
               knows
               God
               ,
               and
               yet
               doth
               not
               keep
               his
               Commandements
               ,
               is
               a
               lyar
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               no
               truth
               in
               him
               ;
               But
               he
               that
               keepeth
               his
               word
               ,
               in
               him
               verily
               the
               Charity
               [
               or
               Love
               ]
               of
               God
               is
               perfect
               .
            
             And
             besides
             in
             1
             
               Iohn
               4.
               
               God
               is
               Charity
               [
               or
               Love
               ]
               &
               he
               that
               abides
               therein
               ,
               abides
               in
               God
               ,
               and
               God
               abides
               in
               him
               ,
            
             Col.
             1.
             
             By
             all
             this
             't
             is
             evident
             ,
             how
             that
             Charity
             is
             the
             true
             bond
             of
             Perfection
             ,
             by
             which
             we
             are
             incorporated
             into
             Christ
             himself
             ;
             
             So
             that
             he
             is
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             we
             in
             him
             ,
             (
             2
             Iohn
             3.
             )
             he
             in
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             his
             Father
             in
             him
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             his
             will
             ;
             The
             which
             Christ
             himself
             doth
             also
             testifie
             in
             that
             place
             aforementioned
             ,
             where
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               If
               any
               one
               keepeth
               my
               saying
               ,
               he
               it
               is
               that
               loves
               me
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               love
               him
               ,
               and
               〈◊〉
               will
               come
               unto
               him
               ,
               and
               make
               our
               abode
               with
               him
               .
               Iohn
            
             5.
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               If
               ye
               shall
               keep
               my
               Commandements
               ,
               ye
               abide
               in
               my
               love
            
             ;
             concerning
             the
             which
             Charity
             ,
             and
             how
             it
             relates
             to
             our
             neighbour
             ,
             't
             is
             elegantly
             described
             in
             1
             
               Iohn
               4.
               
               If
               any
               one
            
             (
             saith
             
               Iohn
               )
               doth
               say
               that
               he
               loveth
               God
               ,
               and
               yet
               hateth
               his
               Brother
               ,
               he
               is
               a
               lyar
               ;
               for
               he
               that
               loveth
               not
               his
               brother
               whom
               he
               hath
               seen
               ,
               how
               shall
               he
               love
               God
               whom
               he
               hath
               not
               seen
               ?
            
             And
             this
             command
             have
             we
             from
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             who
             loveth
             God
             ,
             do
             love
             his
             brother
             also
             ;
             But
             as
             to
             the
             property
             of
             that
             Love
             ,
             what
             it
             is
             ,
             Saint
             Paul
             expresseth
             it
             in
             the
             following
             words
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             13.
             
             Love
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               is
               long-suffering
               and
               kind
               ,
               envieth
               not
               ,
               vaunteth
               not
               it self
               ,
               neither
               is
               it
               puffed
               up
               ,
               nor
               is
               it
               weary
               of
               doing
               good
               to
               its
               neighbour
               .
            
             T
             is
             therefore
             easie
             to
             be
             seen
             and
             understood
             ,
             that
             [
             viz.
             ]
             there
             can
             be
             no
             true
             and
             right
             Love
             [
             or
             Charity
             ]
             which
             doth
             not
             serve
             its
             neighbour
             with
             
             good
             and
             charitable
             works
             ,
             Col.
             3.
             and
             yet
             [
             indeed
             ]
             there
             are
             many
             of
             [
             such
             as
             call
             themselves
             ]
             Christians
             that
             do
             rashly
             boast
             thereof
             :
             Moreover
             t
             is
             evident
             that
             good
             works
             as
             are
             pleasing
             unto
             God
             ,
             do
             not
             precede
             faith
             ,
             but
             is
             as
             it
             is
             with
             fruits
             which
             follow
             [
             or
             succeed
             ]
             the
             stock
             and
             tree
             ;
             the
             which
             if
             it
             be
             good
             ,
             doth
             also
             bring
             forth
             good
             fruits
             ;
             and
             for
             this
             cause
             ,
             works
             do
             not
             make
             faith
             ,
             but
             faith
             makes
             works
             good
             ,
             grateful
             and
             acceptable
             ,
             Ierem.
             5.
             
             Upon
             this
             account
             therefore
             (
             the
             which
             is
             the
             chiefest
             thing
             here
             )
             we
             are
             justified
             by
             faith
             alone
             ,
             and
             obtain
             life
             eternal
             [
             thereby
             .
             ]
          
           
             If
             therefore
             now
             the
             regenerate
             man
             doth
             so
             Christianly
             and
             piously
             behave
             himself
             (
             after
             the
             aforesaid
             manner
             )
             in
             his
             life
             and
             in
             all
             his
             actions
             ,
             then
             also
             will
             he
             not
             in
             the
             least
             want
             his
             fruits
             .
             Such
             a
             man
             now
             is
             like
             unto
             the
             composition
             in
             the
             terrene
             work
             ;
             he
             is
             placed
             by
             God
             in
             the
             fornace
             of
             tribulation
             ,
             and
             is
             so
             long
             pressed
             with
             straights
             of
             all
             kinds
             ,
             and
             with
             various
             calamities
             and
             troubles
             ,
             until
             he
             becomes
             dead
             to
             the
             old
             Adam
             and
             flesh
             ,
             Eph.
             4.
             and
             be
             like
             a
             truly
             new
             man
             ,
             which
             (
             according
             to
             God
             )
             is
             created
             
             in
             a
             right
             and
             true
             justice
             and
             holiness
             ,
             and
             is
             again
             risen
             up
             ,
             as
             Saint
             Paul
             in
             Rom.
             6.
             doth
             testifie
             ,
             where
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               We
               together
               with
               Christ
               are
               buried
               in
               death
               by
               baptism
               ;
               for
               even
               as
               Christ
               is
               risen
               from
               the
               dead
               ,
               so
               let
               us
               also
               walk
               in
               newnesse
               of
               life
               .
            
             If
             this
             now
             be
             done
             ,
             and
             that
             a
             man
             doth
             daily
             cease
             to
             sin
             ,
             that
             so
             by
             this
             means
             sin
             may
             bear
             no
             more
             rule
             over
             him
             ,
             then
             doth
             the
             solution
             of
             the
             adjoyned
             body
             of
             gold
             (
             as
             in
             the
             terrene
             work
             )
             take
             its
             original
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             we
             have
             afore
             said
             )
             the
             putrefaction
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             becomes
             (
             as
             't
             were
             )
             wholly
             dissolved
             ,
             ground
             ,
             destroyed
             ,
             and
             putrified
             after
             a
             spiritual
             manner
             ;
             the
             which
             solution
             and
             putrefaction
             notwithstanding
             is
             wont
             to
             be
             sooner
             done
             with
             one
             then
             another
             ,
             but
             however
             t
             is
             fit
             that
             it
             be
             done
             even
             in
             this
             temporal
             life
             .
             That
             is
             ,
             such
             a
             man
             is
             so
             well
             digested
             ,
             boiled
             and
             mollified
             in
             the
             fire
             of
             tribulation
             ,
             1
             Pet.
             4.
             that
             he
             even
             despairs
             of
             all
             his
             own
             power
             and
             strength
             ,
             and
             seeks
             for
             his
             comfort
             in
             the
             alone
             grace
             and
             mercy
             of
             God
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             4.
             in
             the
             which
             fornace
             of
             the
             Cross
             ,
             and
             continual
             fire
             ,
             the
             man
             (
             like
             the
             terrene
             body
             of
             the
             gold
             )
             obtains
             the
             right
             black
             head
             of
             the
             Crow
             ,
             
             that
             is
             ,
             he
             is
             made
             altogether
             deformed
             ,
             and
             as
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             
               Wisdom
               5
               (
               Iob
            
             30.
             )
             is
             only
             derided
             and
             mocked
             by
             it
             ;
             and
             that
             not
             only
             forty
             daies
             and
             nights
             ,
             or
             years
             ,
             but
             oftentimes
             also
             for
             his
             whole
             life
             time
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             he
             necessarily
             undergoes
             many
             a
             time
             more
             grief
             of
             heart
             then
             comfort
             and
             gladness
             ,
             and
             more
             sadness
             then
             joy
             in
             this
             life-time
             .
             And
             here
             then
             ,
             by
             this
             his
             spiritual
             death
             ,
             his
             soul
             is
             wholly
             taken
             out
             ,
             and
             is
             (
             as
             't
             were
             )
             carried
             up
             on
             high
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             he
             is
             as
             yet
             with
             his
             body
             on
             the
             earth
             ,
             but
             with
             his
             Spirit
             and
             soul
             (
             which
             lives
             no
             more
             now
             to
             the
             world
             but
             unto
             God
             ,
             nor
             takes
             delight
             in
             earthly
             things
             ,
             but
             placeth
             his
             highest
             comfort
             in
             spiritual
             things
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             4.
             )
             he
             tends
             upwards
             to
             an
             eternal
             Life
             and
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             doth
             so
             institute
             and
             order
             all
             his
             actions
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             not
             earthly
             ,
             but
             (
             as
             far
             forth
             as
             may
             be
             done
             in
             this
             time
             [
             or
             place
             ]
             )
             are
             heavenly
             ;
             and
             now
             he
             lives
             no
             more
             according
             to
             the
             flesh
             ,
             but
             after
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             not
             in
             the
             unfruitful
             works
             of
             darkness
             ,
             but
             (
             as
             in
             the
             day-light
             )
             in
             the
             works
             that
             abide
             the
             tryal
             ,
             (
             all
             being
             done
             in
             God.
             )
             The
             which
             separation
             of
             the
             body
             and
             soul
             of
             man
             is
             done
             (
             as
             is
             said
             
             [
             afore
             ]
             )
             in
             spiritual
             dying
             to
             sin
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             the
             corporal
             dying
             of
             the
             sinful●
             flesh
             :
             For
             even
             as
             it
             is
             with
             the
             solution
             of
             the
             body
             and
             soul
             in
             the
             Philosophical●
             [
             or
             terrene
             work
             ]
             where
             indeed
             the
             body
             and
             soul
             are
             separated
             as
             it
             were
             the
             one
             from
             the
             other
             ,
             yet
             nevertheless
             have
             a
             most
             streight
             [
             or
             close
             ]
             coherency
             in
             the
             glass
             ,
             and
             abide
             conjoynedly
             ,
             [
             or
             together
             ]
             and
             moreover
             the
             soul
             doth
             daily
             refresh
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             preserve
             it
             from
             final
             destruction
             ;
             and
             do
             even
             to
             the
             time
             appointed
             by
             God
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             remain
             (
             as
             yet
             )
             inseparable
             Even
             so
             also
             the
             wither'd
             and
             as
             it
             were
             dead
             body
             in
             man
             (
             1
             Peter
             3.
             )
             is
             not
             it
             this
             its
             School
             of
             [
             or
             exercise
             with
             ]
             the
             Cross
             ,
             even
             wholly
             forsaken
             by
             the
             soul
             ,
             but
             is
             daily
             (
             if
             the
             fervency
             of
             the
             tribulation
             exceeds
             measure
             )
             moistened
             by
             the
             Spirit
             from
             above
             ,
             with
             the
             heavenly
             dew
             and
             divine
             Nectar
             ,
             is
             imbibed
             comforted
             and
             preserved
             [
             thereby
             ]
             th●
             which
             [
             is
             a
             ]
             celestial
             refreshment
             and
             recreation
             of
             the
             deadened
             terrene
             body
             in
             men
             ;
             For
             our
             temporal
             death
             (
             which
             is
             the
             wages
             of
             our
             sins
             ,
             Rom.
             6.
             is
             not
             a
             right
             death
             ,
             but
             a
             natural
             solution
             of
             body
             and
             soul
             ,
             and
             is
             much
             rather
             a
             
             kind
             of
             a
             gentle
             sleep
             ,
             yea
             now
             [
             't
             is
             ]
             truly
             an
             indissoluble
             conjunction
             (
             understand
             in
             the
             godly
             )
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             and
             of
             the
             soul
             ,
             and
             so
             remains
             .
          
           
             Besides
             ,
             't
             is
             very
             fitly
             compared
             with
             that
             wonderful
             ascending
             and
             descending
             in
             the
             terrene
             work
             ,
             as
             to
             its
             number
             ,
             which
             happly
             is
             wont
             to
             be
             done
             seven
             times
             ;
             for
             there
             are
             to
             be
             found
             six
             thousand
             years
             troubles
             and
             tribulations
             ,
             viz.
             as
             long
             as
             the
             world
             shall
             endure
             .
             In
             which
             ,
             such
             men
             as
             are
             void
             of
             all
             comfort
             ,
             are
             at
             all
             times
             ,
             in
             their
             crosses
             ,
             calamities
             ,
             and
             diversities
             of
             troubles
             ,
             plentifully
             erected
             ,
             comforted
             and
             strengthened
             again
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ;
             And
             this
             (
             praise
             and
             glory
             be
             to
             God
             [
             for
             it
             ]
             )
             is
             even
             yet
             daily
             so
             done
             ,
             and
             likewise
             will
             be
             so
             long
             done
             until
             the
             great
             universal
             Sabbath
             and
             day
             of
             rest
             of
             the
             seven
             thousandth
             year
             shall
             take
             its
             beginning
             ;
             and
             there
             ,
             then
             ,
             that
             spiritual
             refreshing
             or
             cooling
             shall
             in
             that
             change
             or
             time
             only
             cease
             ,
             and
             shall
             obtain
             its
             so
             long-wished
             for
             end
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             room
             thereof
             (
             when
             God
             shall
             be
             all
             in
             all
             ,
             2
             Tim.
             4.
             )
             shall
             that
             eternally
             abiding
             joy
             and
             rejoycing
             be
             begun
             .
          
           
             But
             during
             that
             digestion
             and
             coction
             
             of
             the
             spiritual
             dead
             body
             in
             man
             ,
             there
             will
             also
             after
             such
             a
             like
             manner
             ,
             (
             as
             is
             to
             be
             seen
             in
             the
             terrene
             work
             )
             many
             divers
             colours
             and
             signs
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             miseries
             ,
             and
             troubles
             ,
             and
             tribulations
             of
             all
             kinds
             (
             the
             chiefest
             of
             which
             is
             that
             afore
             mentioned
             temptation
             ,
             which
             is
             done
             and
             caused
             by
             the
             devil
             ,
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             our
             flesh
             )
             shew
             and
             represent
             themselves
             ;
             all
             which
             do
             notwithstanding
             betoken
             a
             good
             beginning
             ,
             viz.
             that
             such
             a
             well
             vexed
             [
             or
             digested
             ]
             man
             ;
             will
             in
             the
             end
             obtain
             an
             happy
             ,
             blessed
             and
             wisht-for
             issue
             ;
             whereof
             the
             Scripture
             likewise
             is
             a
             witness
             ,
             in
             which
             (
             in
             2
             Tim.
             3.
             and
             Acts
             4.
             )
             't
             is
             written
             ,
             viz.
             that
             all
             those
             as
             will
             live
             happy
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             must
             suffer
             persecution
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             must
             necessarily
             enter
             into
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             heaven
             through
             many
             tribulations
             and
             streights
             .
             To
             which
             end
             also
             ,
             Saint
             Anstine
             saies
             thus
             .
          
           
             Do
             not
             wonder
             (
             my
             Brother
             )
             if
             (
             when
             thou
             shalt
             be
             made
             a
             Christian
             )
             a
             thousand
             troubles
             do
             beset
             thee
             round
             on
             every
             side
             ,
             for
             Christ
             is
             the
             head
             of
             our
             faith
             ,
             and
             we
             are
             his
             members
             ,
             and
             therefore
             we
             must
             not
             only
             follow
             him
             ,
             but
             also
             imitate
             his
             life
             :
             Now
             
             the
             life
             of
             Christ
             was
             encompassed
             with
             all
             kinds
             of
             tribulations
             and
             extream
             want
             ;
             be
             was
             derided
             by
             the
             Scribes
             and
             Pharisees
             ,
             and
             was
             (
             finally
             )
             delivered
             up
             to
             a
             most
             shameful
             death
             for
             us
             miserable
             sinners
             :
             Hence
             maist
             thou
             easily
             conclude
             ,
             that
             if
             God
             vouchsafe
             thee
             such
             a
             life
             ,
             and
             chastise
             thee
             with
             such
             a
             like
             persecution
             ,
             he
             intends
             to
             bring
             thee
             into
             the
             number
             of
             his
             Elect
             ;
             for
             we
             cannot
             possibly
             come
             unto
             God
             without
             those
             persecutions
             and
             tribulations
             :
             For
             such
             as
             endeavour
             to
             enter
             into
             Paradise
             ,
             must
             necessarily
             walk
             through
             the
             fire
             and
             water
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             Peter
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             keyes
             of
             heaven
             are
             delivered
             ,
             Or
             ,
             Paul
             a
             chosen
             Vessel
             and
             Armour
             of
             God
             ;
             Or
             ,
             John
             to
             whom
             all
             the
             secrets
             of
             God
             are
             revealed
             ;
             For
             all
             must
             necessarily
             confess
             ,
             that
             by
             various
             tribulations
             we
             must
             enter
             into
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Thus
             much
             Saint
             Austin
             saith
             .
          
           
             Moreover
             ,
             this
             likewise
             is
             to
             be
             well
             heeded
             ,
             viz.
             that
             the
             Chymical
             Philosophers
             have
             stamped
             or
             signed
             Antimony
             with
             this
             same
             Character
             or
             Mark
             ,
             by
             [
             or
             through
             ]
             which
             [
             ♁
             ]
             (
             as
             we
             have
             said
             in
             the
             Chymical
             preparation
             )
             the
             following
             fermentation
             must
             be
             done
             [
             or
             
             pass
             ]
             and
             that
             afore
             it
             be
             put
             to
             the
             obtained
             elixar
             or
             chymical
             King
             ;
             or
             must
             undergo
             the
             sudatory
             [
             or
             stoving
             ]
             bath
             with
             the
             old
             white
             [
             or
             grey-headed
             ]
             Saturn
             .
             The
             which
             may
             verily
             be
             accounted
             of
             as
             a
             kind
             of
             miracle
             and
             mysterie
             ,
             and
             is
             to
             be
             so
             lookt
             upon
             ;
             for
             even
             that
             form
             or
             figure
             is
             to
             be
             found
             also
             amongst
             us
             Christians
             ,
             and
             is
             made
             use
             of
             and
             set
             down
             almost
             in
             a
             like
             concealment
             [
             or
             secret
             hiding
             ]
             for
             there
             was
             a
             mast
             ,
             [
             or
             piece
             of
             straight
             wood
             ]
             with
             a
             cross
             piece
             at
             the
             top
             ,
             delivered
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             our
             chiefest
             Captain
             ,
             and
             Emperour
             of
             the
             whole
             Christianity
             ;
             and
             by
             it
             is
             hinted
             unto
             us
             ,
             that
             he
             ,
             afore
             he
             could
             arrive
             to
             a
             peaceable
             and
             quiet
             Possession
             ,
             must
             necessarily
             be
             well
             tryed
             by
             the
             Cross
             ,
             miseries
             ,
             and
             other
             calamities
             of
             this
             world
             ;
             and
             be
             (
             as
             't
             were
             )
             tossed
             therewith
             ,
             and
             be
             by
             them
             exercised
             and
             proved
             ;
             the
             typical
             prefiguration
             and
             signification
             of
             which
             ,
             those
             said
             Philosophers
             as
             lived
             in
             those
             antient
             times
             ,
             did
             not
             (
             perhaps
             )
             rashly
             and
             casually
             only
             signifie
             by
             such
             a
             sign
             [
             or
             character
             ]
             and
             that
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             Chymical
             work
             ,
             which
             requires
             also
             such
             a
             Process
             .
          
           
           
             All
             which
             things
             may
             not
             unfitly
             be
             referred
             to
             the
             aforementioned
             School
             [
             or
             Lesson
             ]
             of
             the
             Cross
             ,
             and
             the
             tribulations
             and
             persecutions
             of
             Christians
             ,
             
               (
               viz
            
             )
             that
             they
             also
             ,
             afore
             they
             can
             enter
             into
             that
             everlasting
             rejoycing
             and
             rest
             ,
             must
             be
             constrained
             to
             lead
             and
             run
             their
             race
             through
             the
             burdensom
             and
             difficult
             course
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             or
             to
             undergo
             the
             School
             of
             conflicts
             [
             or
             striving
             ]
             and
             the
             sweating-Bath
             ,
             with
             the
             old
             inimicitious
             Saturn
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             with
             the
             old
             Adam
             and
             Satan
             ,
             Job
             26.
             
          
           
             Now
             ,
             according
             to
             those
             afore
             mentioned
             tribulations
             and
             calamities
             ,
             there
             are
             many
             and
             divers
             signs
             and
             miracles
             ,
             and
             also
             great
             changes
             here
             and
             there
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             are
             well
             to
             be
             observed
             ,
             and
             diligently
             considered
             of
             and
             weighed
             ;
             for
             there
             's
             mention
             made
             of
             wars
             ,
             and
             rumours
             of
             wars
             ,
             various
             sects
             ,
             the
             plague
             ,
             and
             scarcity
             of
             corn
             ,
             all
             which
             things
             are
             true
             fore-runners
             and
             messengers
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             of
             our
             redemption
             ,
             and
             its
             being
             very
             near
             at
             hand
             .
          
           
             Briefly
             ,
             when
             the
             universal
             resurrection
             of
             the
             dead
             shall
             be
             at
             hand
             ,
             then
             (
             at
             first
             )
             those
             men
             that
             have
             overcome
             by
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             Lamb
             (
             for
             the
             former
             
             new
             regeneration
             made
             in
             baptism
             ,
             is
             the
             beginning
             only
             of
             this
             second
             right
             ,
             and
             now
             ,
             (
             first
             of
             all
             )
             perfect
             ,
             and
             new
             regeneration
             in
             life
             eternal
             )
             shall
             quicken
             and
             rise
             up
             to
             that
             new
             and
             never
             fading
             life
             ,
             their
             soul
             and
             spirit
             being
             again
             so
             united
             with
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             again
             reduced
             into
             an
             indissoluble
             [
             or
             inseparable
             ]
             eternally
             abiding
             copulation
             ,
             [
             or
             conjunction
             ;
             ]
             So
             that
             we
             shall
             be
             made
             ,
             by
             the
             vertue
             and
             efficacy
             of
             the
             Omnipotent
             heavenly
             King
             Christ
             (
             with
             whom
             we
             shall
             be
             by
             faith
             ,
             really
             ,
             truly
             and
             efficaciously
             coupled
             ,
             above
             the
             reason
             of
             all
             men
             )
             glorified
             with
             a
             pure
             ,
             spiritual
             and
             wonderful
             vertue
             ,
             strength
             ,
             agility
             ,
             and
             glory
             ,
             and
             excellency
             ,
             yea
             shall
             be
             made
             transparent
             ,
             excellent
             ,
             and
             more
             then
             perfectly
             happy
             ,
             Isaiah
             26.
             
             The
             which
             wonderful
             unition
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             soul
             and
             spirit
             ,
             and
             likewise
             its
             divine
             glorification
             ,
             and
             this
             exaltation
             of
             the
             elect
             ,
             may
             (
             as
             't
             is
             in
             the
             terrene
             work
             )
             be
             considered
             of
             by
             us
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             but
             not
             without
             amazement
             and
             trembling
             ,
             much
             less
             be
             seen
             without
             much
             terrour
             .
          
           
           
             And
             therefore
             ,
             for
             this
             cause
             ,
             even
             the
             very
             Angels
             themselves
             are
             (
             as
             't
             were
             )
             ravished
             into
             admiration
             ,
             and
             desire
             to
             peep
             into
             all
             these
             things
             :
             Where
             we
             shall
             then
             raign
             (
             with
             Christ
             our
             eternal
             Prince
             of
             heaven
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             the
             Angels
             and
             ministring
             Spirits
             )
             in
             eternal
             joy
             and
             glorious
             majesty
             ;
             and
             bear
             rule
             over
             all
             things
             for
             evermore
             ,
             Gal.
             6.
             
          
           
             And
             (
             that
             we
             may
             at
             last
             conclude
             )
             even
             as
             in
             the
             Chymical
             work
             Philosophical
             ,
             we
             added
             after
             the
             beginning
             a
             short
             ,
             but
             yet
             necessary
             correcting
             of
             [
             or
             way
             to
             amend
             ]
             the
             neglected
             or
             corrupted
             composition
             
               (
               viz.
            
             how
             it
             may
             be
             commodiously
             holpen
             in
             time
             ;
             where
             we
             likewise
             have
             orderly
             shewed
             the
             whole
             Process
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             suitable
             means
             thereto
             appertaining
             )
             even
             so
             likewise
             must
             be
             here
             considered
             in
             the
             Theological
             work
             ,
             and
             that
             very
             diligently
             ,
             the
             correction
             [
             or
             amending
             ]
             and
             the
             restitution
             of
             a
             miserable
             spiritual
             sinner
             ;
             as
             for
             instance
             ,
             if
             haply
             either
             one
             or
             two
             [
             or
             the
             first
             and
             second
             ]
             defects
             ,
             do
             shew
             themselves
             in
             any
             man
             ,
             that
             he
             falls
             into
             sin
             ,
             by
             the
             permission
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             impulsion
             
             
             
             
             
             of
             the
             abominable
             Satan
             ,
             of
             the
             wicked
             world
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             own
             flesh
             ;
             and
             should
             slip
             ,
             either
             through
             pride
             and
             arrogancy
             ,
             the
             which
             are
             innate
             in
             us
             all
             ,
             (
             and
             may
             be
             compared
             with
             the
             dangerous
             sublimation
             ,
             or
             redness
             ,
             which
             we
             have
             termed
             the
             first
             and
             second
             defect
             in
             the
             terrene
             Kingdom
             )
             Or
             else
             should
             (
             because
             of
             his
             enormious
             ,
             grievous
             and
             corporal
             sins
             that
             he
             hath
             committed
             )
             at
             length
             despair
             of
             the
             mercy
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             should
             (
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             overmuth
             heat
             of
             tribulations
             )
             rise
             up
             against
             God
             his
             Creator
             ,
             and
             impatiently
             undergo
             the
             Cross
             ,
             (
             which
             said
             two
             defects
             have
             a
             resemblance
             with
             the
             third
             and
             fourth
             errours
             )
             Then
             must
             such
             a
             miserable
             and
             infected
             man
             be
             (
             like
             as
             t
             is
             to
             be
             done
             with
             the
             terrene
             composition
             ,
             that
             you
             put
             in
             and
             spoiled
             )
             be
             again
             dissolved
             (
             in
             the
             first
             place
             )
             that
             is
             ,
             after
             the
             acknowledgement
             of
             his
             excess
             ,
             he
             is
             to
             be
             again
             absolved
             and
             purified
             (
             by
             the
             solutory
             [
             or
             dissolving
             ]
             key
             of
             holy
             solution
             as
             oft
             as
             he
             shall
             need
             it
             )
             from
             his
             sins
             and
             daily
             defections
             ;
             Then
             (
             moreover
             )
             must
             he
             be
             necessarily
             fed
             ,
             his
             thirst
             quenched
             ,
             be
             refreshed
             and
             comforted
             (
             in
             the
             holy
             
             Supper
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             with
             the
             pure
             and
             heavenly
             milk
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             3.
             and
             with
             the
             true
             sweat
             of
             the
             celestial
             Lamb
             ,
             
               1
               Joh.
            
             5.
             as
             (
             if
             't
             were
             )
             with
             blood
             and
             water
             ,
             yea
             with
             water
             and
             the
             fountain
             of
             life
             ;
             and
             even
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             with
             the
             fat
             feast
             of
             pure
             wine
             and
             marrow
             ,
             
               Isaiah
               25.
               
               (
               Apocal.
            
             19.
             )
             and
             [
             that
             ]
             publick
             [
             proffer
             ]
             of
             the
             fountain
             of
             grace
             ,
             Zach.
             13.
             the
             which
             (
             like
             to
             the
             Mercurial
             water
             in
             the
             Chymical
             work
             )
             is
             to
             the
             unworthy
             and
             wicked
             ones
             ,
             the
             highest
             poyson
             ,
             until
             at
             last
             (
             as
             't
             is
             with
             the
             terrene
             body
             [
             or
             work
             ]
             )
             he
             arrives
             to
             a
             final
             congelation
             and
             plenary
             fixation
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             a
             perfect
             and
             abiding
             perfection
             of
             eternal
             happiness
             .
          
           
             The
             which
             two
             most
             wholsom
             mediums
             for
             the
             curing
             and
             healing
             of
             a
             poor
             miserable
             sinner
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             The
             holy
             absolution
             ,
             and
             the
             holy
             Supper
             )
             the
             Faithfull
             and
             Omnipotent
             God
             hath
             appointed
             for
             the
             benefit
             of
             man
             ;
             and
             hath
             delivered
             and
             committed
             them
             to
             his
             most
             beloved
             Church
             ,
             to
             be
             administred
             and
             communicated
             in
             a
             time
             of
             necessity
             ;
             For
             we
             are
             (
             there
             )
             by
             the
             now
             spoken
             of
             absolution
             (
             or
             (
             as
             't
             is
             called
             )
             the
             office
             of
             the
             keyes
             )
             a
             true
             repentance
             going
             
             afore
             ,
             pronounced
             free
             and
             absolved
             ;
             or
             else
             if
             we
             remain
             impenitent
             and
             boldly
             persevere
             in
             our
             sins
             ,
             then
             are
             we
             (
             by
             the
             Christian
             key
             of
             cursing
             and
             excommunication
             ,
             which
             doth
             likewise
             appertain
             to
             that
             office
             )
             tyed
             in
             our
             sins
             ,
             and
             delivered
             to
             Satan
             ,
             for
             the
             destruction
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             that
             the
             Spirit
             may
             be
             saved
             in
             the
             day
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             5.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Epilogue
             or
             Conclusion
             .
          
           
             THus
             hast
             thou
             ,
             my
             friend
             and
             curteous
             Reader
             ,
             a
             brief
             and
             simple
             demonstration
             and
             declaration
             ,
             and
             (
             withall
             )
             an
             infallible
             counterpoise
             ,
             and
             allegorical
             comparison
             of
             the
             terrene
             Chymical
             ,
             and
             the
             true
             Celestial
             stone
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             by
             whom
             thou
             maist
             attain
             to
             a
             certain
             happiness
             and
             perfection
             ,
             not
             only
             here
             in
             this
             earthly
             life
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             the
             life
             eternal
             :
             Now
             although
             this
             comparing
             might
             have
             been
             more
             accurately
             (
             perhaps
             )
             and
             more
             copiously
             handled
             in
             the
             afore
             mentioned
             Theological
             work
             ,
             yet
             you
             are
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             no
             Professor
             [
             or
             Teacher
             ]
             of
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             or
             any
             Aristotelian
             Thelogist
             [
             or
             Divine
             ]
             according
             as
             the
             custome
             of
             the
             World
             is
             now
             a
             dayes
             ;
             but
             that
             I
             am
             a
             citizen
             and
             a
             private
             person
             ;
             for
             ,
             as
             for
             that
             knowledge
             vouchsafed
             me
             by
             God
             ,
             I
             obtained
             it
             not
             by
             study
             in
             any
             of
             their
             famous
             Academies
             ,
             or
             Universities
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             Universal
             School
             of
             nature
             ,
             
               (
               Job
            
             12.
             )
             and
             out
             of
             the
             great
             book
             of
             Miracles
             (
             in
             which
             all
             the
             God-learned
             did
             for
             many
             ages
             
             past
             exercise
             themselves
             )
             did
             I
             likewise
             learn.
             And
             therefore
             I
             have
             directed
             that
             description
             of
             mine
             ,
             not
             according
             to
             the
             decked
             and
             as
             't
             were
             ,
             foot
             and
             half
             ,
             or
             lofty
             letter
             [
             and
             expression
             ]
             but
             (
             as
             I
             said
             afore
             )
             according
             to
             simplicity
             and
             plainness
             .
             Besides
             ,
             't
             is
             not
             my
             office
             [
             or
             function
             ]
             to
             set
             down
             here
             any
             more
             plentiful
             and
             larger
             treatise
             [
             or
             Commentary
             ]
             about
             Theological
             things
             ;
             but
             that
             which
             I
             have
             done
             ,
             I
             did
             it
             (
             as
             much
             as
             concerns
             me
             )
             for
             such
             as
             have
             not
             as
             yet
             made
             such
             a
             large
             progress
             ;
             to
             them
             was
             I
             willing
             to
             prescribe
             some
             short
             delineation
             ,
             whereby
             they
             may
             make
             an
             higher
             search
             thereinto
             .
             For
             it
             seems
             to
             be
             the
             duty
             of
             every
             lover
             of
             the
             truth
             ,
             by
             no
             means
             slightly
             to
             pass
             over
             the
             wonders
             of
             God
             ,
             nor
             to
             wrap
             them
             up
             in
             a
             perpetual
             silence
             ,
             but
             to
             celebrate
             ,
             amplify
             and
             magnify
             them
             .
             Moreover
             I
             could
             willingly
             make
             a
             publick
             confession
             of
             my
             faith
             ,
             viz.
             what
             I
             think
             or
             believe
             of
             the
             Articles
             of
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             ;
             But
             ,
             alas
             !
             alas
             !
             the
             case
             stands
             thus
             at
             present
             ,
             that
             many
             pious
             Christians
             ,
             Psal.
             116.
             are
             proclaimed
             for
             hereticks
             by
             the
             rash
             judgments
             of
             most
             slanderous
             lying
             back-biters
             ,
             (
             unless
             they
             sing
             their
             song
             )
             
             and
             are
             prosecuted
             with
             a
             bitter
             hatred
             ,
             and
             are
             suspected
             of
             heresy
             .
             The
             which
             wicked
             blasphemies
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             their
             rash
             judgments
             do
             not
             in
             the
             least
             offend
             any
             true
             Christian
             that
             is
             reviled
             with
             those
             calumnies
             ;
             for
             verily
             the
             Devil
             and
             his
             filthy
             Children
             have
             alwayes
             accustomed
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             have
             done
             the
             same
             to
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             such
             as
             imitate
             his
             way
             ,
             (
             
               Psal.
               94.
               
               Jerem
            
             ,
             11.
             )
             and
             do
             even
             to
             this
             day
             do
             it
             ;
             concerning
             which
             I
             shall
             not
             at
             present
             say
             any
             more
             ,
             but
             refer
             it
             to
             the
             supream
             judge
             of
             all
             judges
             ,
             who
             alone
             is
             the
             true
             searching
             stone
             of
             all
             hearts
             ,
             (
             1
             Chron.
             19.
             )
             
               God
               is
               the
               searcher
               of
               all
               hearts
               .
            
          
           
             Moreover
             as
             to
             what
             we
             have
             afore
             spoken
             in
             relation
             to
             the
             afore-mentioned
             terrene
             stone
             ,
             we
             are
             here
             willing
             in
             this
             conclusion
             ,
             (
             by
             way
             ,
             (
             as
             't
             were
             )
             of
             an
             overplus
             )
             to
             put
             the
             lover
             of
             the
             Chymick
             Art
             upon
             the
             consideration
             of
             the
             former
             relation
             which
             I
             have
             made
             ,
             and
             again
             faithfully
             to
             press
             it
             (
             as
             't
             were
             )
             upon
             him
             .
             For
             even
             as
             in
             an
             excellent
             song
             some
             good
             clause
             is
             repeated
             oftner
             then
             once
             only
             ;
             so
             also
             as
             concerning
             this
             Point
             ,
             the
             same
             is
             wont
             or
             fit
             to
             be
             done
             by
             us
             ,
             viz.
             that
             a
             man
             ought
             not
             to
             direct
             
             his
             purpose
             and
             his
             cogitations
             to
             the
             terrene
             Philosophical
             stone
             ,
             or
             make
             a
             beginning
             or
             entrance
             upon
             that
             kind
             of
             labour
             ,
             except
             he
             first
             know
             the
             Celestial
             [
             stone
             ]
             aright
             ,
             (
             for
             whose
             sake
             it
             is
             that
             the
             terrene
             stone
             is
             given
             by
             God
             ,
             )
             hath
             prepared
             it
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             wise
             hath
             begun
             to
             prepare
             them
             both
             joyntly
             together
             in
             very
             deed
             and
             with
             his
             utmost
             study
             ,
             viz.
             the
             spiritual
             and
             corporal
             stone
             ,
             Eccles.
             1.
             
             And
             herein
             I
             do
             (
             in
             this
             part
             )
             consent
             or
             agree
             with
             all
             the
             true
             Philosophers
             ,
             viz.
             that
             a
             beginning
             to
             labour
             in
             so
             high
             a
             work
             without
             the
             knowledge
             of
             nature
             ,
             is
             rashness
             ,
             yea
             (
             also
             )
             the
             terrene
             stone
             is
             not
             only
             very
             difficulty
             obtained
             without
             the
             true
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Celestial
             Corner-stone
             Christ
             ,
             as
             in
             whom
             the
             whole
             nature
             perfectly
             consists
             ,
             but
             verily
             also
             in
             my
             judgment
             't
             will
             be
             even
             almost
             impossible
             ;
             this
             ,
             I
             conceive
             it
             my
             part
             ,
             diligently
             to
             note
             and
             discover
             .
             And
             therefore
             this
             Point
             must
             well
             be
             considered
             of
             ,
             nor
             must
             there
             be
             such
             a
             greedy
             and
             inconsiderate
             striving
             after
             that
             supream
             Art
             (
             as
             many
             men
             are
             accustomed
             to
             do
             )
             when
             as
             (
             for
             the
             most
             part
             )
             they
             are
             not
             at
             all
             apt
             and
             fit
             for
             such
             an
             Art
             ,
             nor
             have
             been
             ,
             
             no
             not
             so
             much
             as
             a
             very
             little
             ,
             rightly
             exercised
             in
             that
             so
             oft-spoken
             of
             knowledge
             [
             of
             Christ
             ]
             unless
             they
             desire
             to
             experimentate
             [
             or
             meet
             with
             ]
             a
             shamefull
             event
             and
             issue
             of
             that
             same
             thing
             .
             For
             ,
             as
             is
             the
             beginning
             ,
             so
             (
             most
             an
             end
             )
             is
             the
             success
             of
             the
             event
             ;
             and
             this
             (
             with
             grief
             be
             it
             spoken
             )
             the
             experience
             it self
             of
             many
             a
             one
             can
             witness
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             to
             be
             meerly
             imputed
             to
             their
             immature
             intention
             ,
             and
             to
             their
             ignorance
             .
          
           
             But
             further
             ,
             here
             's
             another
             thing
             to
             be
             more
             admired
             at
             ;
             for
             there
             are
             some
             men
             to
             be
             found
             that
             do
             not
             only
             earnestly
             seek
             for
             that
             supream
             Art
             ,
             but
             do
             even
             endeavour
             to
             handle
             and
             to
             excercise
             it
             ,
             Eccl.
             7.
             and
             yet
             nevertheless
             are
             in
             a
             doubt
             whether
             or
             no
             it
             be
             natural
             and
             truly
             magical
             ,
             or
             whether
             it
             be
             unnatural
             and
             nigromantical
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             acquired
             only
             by
             spirits
             ,
             and
             unlawful
             mediums
             :
             Alas
             !
             my
             good
             man
             ,
             'T
             is
             even
             no
             such
             matter
             ;
             for
             the
             Devil
             and
             all
             wicked
             men
             have
             not
             (
             without
             the
             divine
             permission
             )
             so
             much
             power
             as
             to
             have
             to
             do
             with
             the
             very
             least
             portion
             of
             this
             Art
             ,
             much
             less
             to
             have
             it
             as
             their
             own
             ,
             and
             to
             use
             it
             as
             they
             list
             themselves
             .
             No
             ,
             no
             ;
             't
             is
             not
             at
             all
             so
             ;
             for
             (
             I
             say
             )
             it
             consists
             
             only
             in
             the
             hands
             and
             power
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             bestows
             it
             to
             whom
             he
             will
             ,
             and
             again
             takes
             it
             away
             at
             his
             pleasure
             .
             For
             no
             voluptuous
             men
             ,
             much
             less
             the
             cursed
             and
             hellish
             spirits
             are
             admitted
             to
             that
             Art
             ,
             which
             hath
             its
             Original
             from
             and
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             such
             an
             one
             only
             whose
             spirit
             is
             (
             contrary-wise
             )
             simple
             ,
             right
             ,
             true
             ,
             constant
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             pure
             and
             pious
             essence
             .
             The
             which
             spirit
             notwithstanding
             the
             secure
             and
             wicked
             world
             doth
             not
             know
             even
             to
             this
             day
             ,
             and
             is
             therefore
             likewise
             ignorant
             in
             many
             things
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             essence
             and
             supream
             mysterie
             thereof
             ;
             for
             assoon
             as
             it
             hears
             with
             its
             ears
             any
             thing
             spoken
             thereof
             ,
             and
             cannot
             so
             soon
             and
             easily
             comprehend
             it
             ,
             then
             those
             worldly
             companions
             ,
             (
             Wisd.
             1.
             )
             do
             call
             it
             foolishness
             ;
             and
             upon
             that
             score
             also
             ,
             that
             same
             spirit
             will
             (
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             blindness
             )
             be
             perpetually
             hidden
             ,
             and
             will
             (
             at
             last
             )
             be
             took
             from
             them
             altogether
             .
          
           
             But
             now
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             not
             proceed
             in
             the
             rementioning
             [
             of
             this
             thing
             ]
             farther
             from
             my
             purpose
             then
             is
             necessary
             ,
             but
             may
             again
             touch
             it
             [
             or
             briefly
             handle
             it
             ]
             and
             so
             make
             an
             end
             ;
             I
             am
             therefore
             very
             desirous
             to
             press
             this
             exceedingly
             upon
             the
             pious
             artist
             ,
             (
             by
             way
             of
             a
             friendly
             exhortation
             )
             
             viz.
             that
             according
             as
             he
             orders
             his
             heart
             ,
             mind
             ,
             and
             his
             life
             and
             actions
             towards
             God
             ,
             
               (
               Eccles.
            
             18.
             
             &
             29.
             )
             even
             so
             [
             answerable
             thereunto
             ]
             shall
             he
             perceive
             an
             eminent
             utility
             [
             and
             success
             ]
             in
             the
             progress
             of
             the
             stone
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             work
             that
             he
             hath
             under
             his
             hands
             ,
             and
             that
             even
             daily
             and
             hourly
             ;
             the
             which
             thing
             I
             my self
             have
             observed
             all
             [
             my
             ]
             dayes
             with
             the
             highest
             diligence
             and
             great
             devotion
             ,
             and
             have
             (
             even
             in
             very
             deed
             ,
             )
             experienced
             it
             ;
             And
             therefore
             every
             one
             must
             at
             the
             beginning
             so
             direct
             all
             his
             actions
             ,
             and
             so
             prepare
             himself
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             afterwards
             obtain
             a
             more
             happy
             end
             thereby
             in
             the
             two
             [
             stones
             ,
             earthy
             and
             heavenly
             .
             ]
          
           
             But
             now
             here
             some
             may
             make
             this
             Objection
             ,
             viz.
             that
             there
             are
             some
             to
             be
             found
             ,
             who
             have
             really
             had
             that
             same
             Philosophical
             stone
             or
             Tincture
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             have
             truly
             transmuted
             the
             simple
             Mettals
             into
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             ,
             and
             yet
             nevertheless
             (
             according
             to
             what
             I
             have
             shewed
             )
             have
             been
             very
             unfit
             for
             ●hat
             thing
             ,
             nor
             have
             so
             well
             known
             the
             Celestial
             stone
             ,
             (
             Eccles.
             19.
             )
             yea
             ,
             do
             walk
             even
             as
             yet
             in
             a
             vain
             and
             slight
             life
             ,
             (
             Wisdom
             1.
             )
             To
             such
             I
             likewise
             answer
             ,
             
             that
             as
             for
             such
             men
             I
             shall
             leave
             them
             as
             I
             find
             them
             ,
             and
             shall
             not
             here
             make
             any
             disputation
             as
             to
             ,
             where
             ,
             and
             how
             they
             got
             that
             same
             tincture
             ;
             But
             ,
             that
             themselves
             made
             and
             prepared
             the
             true
             and
             right
             tincture
             which
             I
             have
             here
             spoken
             of
             in
             all
             this
             Treatise
             of
             mine
             ,
             that
             no
             body
             (
             verily
             )
             shall
             perswade
             me
             unto
             ,
             much
             less
             can
             I
             be
             induced
             to
             believe
             it
             ;
             especially
             considering
             that
             tragical
             event
             into
             which
             those
             kind
             of
             vain
             men
             do
             (
             with
             the
             tincture
             that
             they
             have
             )
             precipitate
             themselves
             ;
             testimonies
             whereof
             ,
             and
             such
             kinds
             of
             examples
             we
             find
             (
             the
             more
             is
             the
             grief
             )
             even
             now
             to
             this
             very
             day
             .
             I
             shall
             omit
             to
             speak
             how
             the
             Chymick
             Art
             ,
             together
             with
             its
             appurtenances
             ,
             is
             not
             only
             one
             ,
             but
             is
             divers
             ;
             And
             even
             as
             in
             other
             faculties
             there
             are
             divers
             and
             mutable
             sectaries
             [
             or
             such
             whom
             others
             follow
             ]
             to
             be
             found
             ,
             Gen.
             30.
             
             But
             Jacob
             
               took
               the
               Rods
               or
               Sticks
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             So
             also
             is
             it
             in
             this
             art
             .
             They
             are
             all
             generally
             called
             Chymists
             ,
             but
             yet
             are
             not
             all
             informed
             and
             directed
             after
             one
             and
             the
             same
             intention
             or
             scope
             .
          
           
             But
             I
             do
             here
             speak
             only
             of
             the
             true
             artificial
             Alchimy
             ,
             as
             is
             agreeable
             to
             nature
             ,
             the
             which
             doth
             especially
             teach
             ,
             viz.
             how
             
             the
             evil
             and
             impure
             is
             to
             be
             known
             and
             distinguished
             from
             the
             good
             and
             pure
             ,
             by
             which
             (
             Prov.
             2.
             )
             the
             inbecillity
             and
             corruption
             of
             nature
             may
             be
             succoured
             ,
             and
             a
             right
             promotion
             [
             or
             forwarding
             ]
             may
             be
             administred
             ;
             the
             which
             then
             ,
             in
             the
             augmentation
             [
             and
             encrease
             ]
             of
             Mettals
             ,
             may
             be
             compared
             after
             such
             a
             like
             manner
             as
             the
             endeavours
             of
             them
             are
             that
             would
             afford
             help
             to
             the
             ripening
             of
             any
             fruit
             ,
             that
             by
             some
             accident
             or
             other
             hath
             been
             impeded
             from
             arriving
             to
             a
             just
             maturity
             ;
             or
             that
             obtain
             of
             one
             little
             grain
             or
             seed
             a
             manifold
             encrease
             ;
             and
             it
             may
             be
             done
             and
             perfected
             with
             a
             very
             mean
             price
             .
             As
             for
             the
             other
             sophisticate
             and
             false-chymick
             Art
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             at
             all
             mean
             that
             ,
             nor
             understand
             it
             ,
             neither
             do
             I
             desire
             to
             learn
             it
             ,
             Eccles.
             3.
             
          
           
             For
             albeit
             those
             kind
             of
             masters
             do
             therein
             prate
             of
             many
             a
             crooked
             way
             ,
             and
             do
             vainly
             promise
             meer
             golden
             Mountains
             (
             which
             notwithstanding
             are
             haply
             far
             enough
             off
             from
             them
             )
             yet
             ,
             that
             false
             Chymick
             art
             bestows
             nothing
             at
             all
             constant
             ,
             but
             is
             only
             wont
             to
             spend
             much
             charges
             and
             costs
             ,
             and
             procure
             rash
             labours
             ,
             and
             doth
             (
             finally
             )
             oftentimes
             waste
             away
             the
             body
             and
             life
             it self
             .
             And
             therefore
             
             if
             there
             be
             some
             one
             or
             other
             of
             those
             kind
             of
             Chymists
             that
             thou
             maist
             meet
             withall
             (
             who
             brag
             of
             the
             true
             Chymical
             Art
             ,
             and
             of
             such
             an
             Art
             as
             is
             agreeable
             to
             nature
             ,
             and
             would
             willingly
             teach
             it
             thee
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             body
             ,
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             money
             ,
             and
             pretend
             that
             themselves
             are
             not
             able
             to
             disburse
             the
             costs
             and
             charges
             that
             belong
             thereunto
             )
             then
             be
             faithfully
             admonished
             that
             thou
             dost
             not
             trust
             such
             men
             too
             much
             ;
             for
             most
             times
             there
             lies
             a
             Snake
             in
             the
             grass
             ,
             (
             Mich.
             2.
             )
             
               If
               I
               should
               be
               of
               an
               erring
               spirit
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             Besides
             ,
             I
             can
             truly
             affirm
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             cost
             which
             haply
             is
             to
             be
             expended
             about
             the
             whole
             universal
             work
             ,
             (
             setting
             aside
             the
             daily
             food
             and
             nourishing
             or
             sustaining
             of
             the
             fire
             )
             doth
             not
             exceed
             the
             price
             of
             3.
             
             Florins
             ;
             for
             the
             matter
             (
             as
             we
             have
             heard
             above
             )
             is
             partly
             vile
             [
             or
             abject
             ]
             and
             by
             reason
             of
             that
             its
             vileness
             ,
             partly
             contemptible
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             and
             is
             every-where
             to
             be
             found
             more
             then
             enough
             for
             the
             supply
             of
             your
             necessity
             ,
             and
             that
             without
             much
             trouble
             .
             So
             also
             the
             labour
             is
             easie
             and
             not
             very
             laborious
             or
             painful
             .
             Briefly
             ,
             the
             whole
             Art
             is
             most
             simply
             and
             most
             easily
             comprehended
             by
             the
             pious
             ,
             and
             by
             such
             as
             are
             chosen
             by
             
             God
             thereunto
             ,
             Psal.
             112.
             
             But
             't
             is
             most
             difficult
             to
             the
             impious
             and
             wicked
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             manner
             impossible
             ,
             Prov.
             3.
             
             And
             now
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             at
             length
             finish
             my
             Epilogue
             ,
             therefore
             I
             shall
             as
             for
             a
             farewel
             communicate
             this
             likewise
             unto
             thee
             ,
             viz.
             that
             if
             the
             omnipotent
             God
             shall
             bestow
             upon
             thee
             his
             grace
             (
             in
             revealing
             to
             thee
             that
             pious
             and
             holy
             Art
             ,
             )
             then
             must
             thou
             rightly
             use
             it
             ,
             and
             be
             a
             silent
             man
             ,
             and
             (
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             that
             thing
             )
             put
             a
             strong
             bolt
             before
             thy
             mouth
             ,
             
               Eccl.
               23.
               
               O
               that
               I
               could
               keep
               ,
            
             &c.
             v.
             7.
             &c.
             and
             shut
             it
             fast
             ,
             lest
             haply
             thy
             arrogancy
             and
             pride
             throw
             thee
             headlong
             (
             as
             well
             by
             God
             as
             men
             )
             into
             danger
             ,
             and
             loss
             ,
             and
             into
             temporal
             and
             eternal
             destruction
             .
             And
             therefore
             have
             an
             especial
             care
             thereunto
             .
          
           
             
               Whoever
               seeketh
               riches
               by
               this
               holy
               Art
               ,
            
             
               Let
               him
               be
               pious
               and
               simple
               ,
               silent
               and
               upright
               .
            
             
               He
               that
               doth
               not
               thus
               ,
               shall
               (
               on
               the
               contrary
               )
            
             
               Be
               made
               poor
               ,
               beggerly
               ,
               bare
               and
               miserable
               .
            
          
           
             All
             these
             things
             ,
             my
             beloved
             friend
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             admonitions
             as
             valedictions
             
             sake
             I
             would
             not
             have
             concealed
             from
             thee
             ,
             being
             fraught
             with
             an
             undoubted
             hope
             that
             thou
             hast
             sufficiently
             understood
             me
             in
             all
             points
             ,
             (
             unless
             God
             hath
             barred
             up
             thine
             eyes
             and
             ears
             ;
             for
             verily
             I
             could
             not
             disclose
             it
             more
             faithfully
             and
             expresly
             ,
             nor
             describe
             it
             more
             manifestly
             (
             with
             the
             keeping
             of
             a
             good
             conscience
             )
             then
             I
             have
             done
             .
             So
             therefore
             if
             thou
             art
             not
             able
             to
             understand
             or
             learn
             it
             from
             hence
             ,
             then
             verily
             I
             fear
             me
             that
             thou
             wilt
             most
             hardly
             comprehend
             it
             by
             any
             other
             institution
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Appendix
             .
          
           
             KNow
             likewise
             ,
             that
             if
             (
             by
             reason
             of
             that
             gift
             vouchsafed
             thee
             by
             God
             )
             thou
             hap
             to
             wax
             proud
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             covetous
             under
             the
             cover
             or
             excuse
             of
             a
             provident
             care
             of
             thy
             family
             and
             sparingness
             ,
             and
             dost
             hereby
             tempt
             thy self
             to
             a
             turning
             away
             from
             God
             by
             little
             and
             little
             ,
             then
             know
             (
             for
             I
             speak
             the
             truth
             )
             that
             that
             Art
             will
             vanish
             from
             under
             thy
             hands
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             thou
             shalt
             not
             know
             how
             thou
             didst
             it
             .
             The
             which
             thing
             verily
             hath
             befallen
             more
             then
             one
             beyond
             their
             expectation
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             In
             the
             Summary
             ,
             &c.
             [
             't
             is
             written
             ]
          
           
             
               IF
               thou
               followest
               this
               my
               doctrine
               ,
               and
               beest
               pious
               ,
            
             
               And
               takest
               the
               matter
               that
               I
               have
               related
               unto
               thee
               ;
            
             
               If
               likewise
               thou
               preparest
               it
               after
               the
               accustomed
               manner
               ,
            
             
               Thou
               shalt
               have
               the
               treasures
               of
               the
               whole
               World.
               
            
          
           
             But
             now
             if
             thy
             intention
             be
             good
             ,
             and
             that
             thou
             beest
             careful
             [
             of
             good
             things
             ]
             the
             Omnipotent
             God
             may
             most
             graciously
             bestow
             upon
             thee
             his
             favour
             and
             divine
             blessing
             .
             The
             which
             thing
             I
             pray
             God
             from
             the
             very
             root
             of
             my
             heart
             to
             bestow
             upon
             thee
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             Prayer
             .
          
           
             O
             Omnipotent
             eternal
             God
             ,
             the
             Heavenly
             Father
             of
             Light
             ,
             from
             whom
             even
             every
             good
             and
             perfect
             thing
             proceeds
             ;
             We
             beseech
             thee
             (
             of
             thy
             Infinite
             mercy
             )
             to
             vouchsafe
             us
             rightly
             to
             know
             thine
             eternal
             wisedome
             ,
             which
             is
             continually
             about
             thy
             Throne
             ,
             and
             by
             which
             all
             things
             were
             created
             and
             made
             ,
             and
             are
             governed
             and
             preserved
             even
             to
             this
             very
             day
             ;
             send
             it
             us
             from
             thy
             holy
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             Throne
             of
             thy
             glory
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             together
             with
             us
             ,
             and
             may
             assist
             us
             in
             our
             labour
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             the
             
             mistress
             of
             all
             Celestial
             and
             hidden
             Arts
             ,
             yea
             it
             also
             knows
             and
             understands
             all
             things
             ;
             Grant
             that
             it
             may
             in
             some
             measure
             accompany
             us
             in
             all
             works
             ,
             that
             so
             by
             the
             Spirit
             thereof
             we
             may
             certainly
             and
             without
             any
             errour
             learn
             the
             true
             understanding
             and
             infallible
             process
             of
             this
             most
             noble
             Art
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             miraculous
             Stone
             of
             the
             Wise
             men
             ,
             (
             which
             thou
             hast
             hidden
             from
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             art
             wont
             to
             reveal
             to
             thine
             elect
             only
             ,
             )
             and
             may
             then
             first
             begin
             rightly
             and
             truly
             that
             highest
             and
             chiefest
             work
             that
             we
             can
             here
             accomplish
             ,
             and
             may
             constantly
             proceed
             in
             that
             same
             labour
             ,
             and
             also
             at
             length
             happily
             finish
             it
             ,
             and
             may
             eternally
             enjoy
             it
             with
             rejoycing
             ,
             through
             
             that
             Celestial
             and
             from
             eternity
             founded
             miraculous
             Corner-stone
             
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             ,
             who
             together
             with
             thee
             ,
             O
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             true
             God
             in
             one
             divine
             indissoluble
             essence
             ,
             ruleth
             and
             reigneth
             ,
             a
             tri-une
             God
             ,
             most
             worthy
             of
             praise
             for
             ever
             and
             evermore
             ,
             Amen
             .
          
           
             Joshua
             21.
             v.
             43
             ,
             45.
             
          
           
             And
             the
             Lord
             gave
             unto
             Israel
             all
             the
             Land
             which
             he
             promised
             to
             give
             unto
             their
             Fathers
             .
             There
             failed
             not
             ought
             of
             any
             good
             thing
             which
             the
             Lord
             had
             spoken
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Israel
             ;
             all
             things
             came
             to
             pass
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             32.
             v.
             3.
             
          
           
             Ascribe
             glory
             to
             our
             God
             only
             ,
             Amen
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           Books
           Printed
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           by
           Giles
           Calvert
           ,
           at
           the
           black-spred
           Eagle
           ,
           at
           the
           West-end
           of
           Pauls
           .
        
         
           THe
           History
           of
           
             Diodorus
             Siculus
          
           ,
           containing
           all
           that
           which
           is
           most
           memorable
           and
           of
           greatest
           Antiquity
           in
           the
           first
           ages
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           until
           the
           war
           of
           Troy
           :
           in
           folio
           .
        
         
           Renodaeus
           his
           Dispensatory
           ,
           containing
           the
           whole
           body
           of
           Physick
           ;
           discovering
           the
           natures
           ,
           and
           Properties
           ,
           and
           vertues
           of
           Vegetals
           ,
           Minerals
           and
           Animals
           :
           in
           folio
           .
        
         
           Gadburies
           Doctrine
           of
           Nativities
           .
        
         
           Doctor
           
             Pordages
             Innocency
          
           appearing
           through
           the
           Dark
           Mists
           of
           pretended
           guilt
           :
           in
           folio
           .
        
         
           
             Cornelius
             Agrippa
          
           ,
           his
           occult
           Philosophy
           in
           3
           Books
           in
           quarto
           .
        
         
           
             Henry
             Laurence
          
           Lord
           President
           his
           book
           Entituled
           ,
           Our
           Communion
           and
           War
           with
           Angels
           ,
           in
           quarto
           .
        
         
           
             Christopher
             Goad
          
           his
           Sermons
           Entituled
           ,
           Refreshing
           Drops
           ,
           and
           Scorching
           Vials
           ,
           in
           quarto
           .
        
         
           
             Samuel
             Gorton
          
           ,
           his
           Exposition
           on
           the
           fifth
           Chapter
           of
           James
           ,
           in
           quarto
           .
        
         
           
             Samuel
             Hartlib
          
           of
           Bees
           and
           Silkworms
           ,
           in
           quarto
           .
        
         
           Williams
           ,
           his
           Book
           called
           the
           Bloody
           Tenet
           of
           Persecution
           for
           cause
           of
           conscience
           ,
           in
           quarto
           .
        
         
           Doctor
           Gells
           Sermon
           Entituled
           Noahs
           Flood
           returning
           ,
           in
           quarto
           .
        
         
           Several
           Pieces
           of
           
             Christopher
             Blackwood
          
           ,
           now
           publick
           Teacher
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           in
           quarto
           .
        
         
           
             Jacob
             Behem
          
           his
           
             Signatura
             Rerum
          
           ,
           or
           Signature
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           in
           quarto
           .
        
         
           His
           Epistles
           explaining
           many
           things
           written
           in
           his
           other
           Books
           ,
           in
           quarto
           .
        
         
           Of
           Election
           and
           Predestination
           ,
           in
           quarto
           .
        
         
           His
           Book
           Entituled
           Aurora
           ,
           or
           the
           day-spring
           ,
           lately
           printed
           in
           quarto
           .
        
         
         
           Several
           Pieces
           of
           
             Isaac
             Penington
          
           Junior
           ,
           in
           quarto
           .
        
         
           The
           Spiritual
           journey
           of
           a
           yongman
           ,
           a
           piece
           translated
           out
           of
           Dutch.
           
        
         
           Biggs
           of
           the
           vanity
           of
           the
           Craft
           of
           Physick
           ,
           or
           a
           new
           Dispensatory
           ,
           in
           quarto
           .
        
         
           Collier
           his
           Pulpit-guard
           routed
           ,
           in
           quarto
           .
        
         
           His
           Font-guard
           routed
           ,
           in
           quarto
           .
        
         
           
             Simon
             Hendon
          
           his
           key
           of
           Scripture
           Prophesies
           ,
           in
           quarto
           ▪
        
         
           Mr.
           Parker
           his
           Answer
           to
           the
           Assembly
           ,
           in
           large
           octavo
           .
        
         
           Several
           pieces
           of
           
             Thomas
             Collier
          
           ,
           in
           large
           octavo
           .
        
         
           Tillom
           on
           the
           eleventh
           Chapter
           of
           the
           Revelations
           ,
           in
           large
           octavo
           .
        
         
           
             Henry
             Laurence
          
           Lord
           President
           his
           Book
           of
           Baptism
           ,
           in
           large
           octavo
           .
        
         
           Reeves
           Sermons
           Entituled
           the
           Strait-Gate
           ,
           in
           large
           octavo
           .
        
         
           Several
           pieces
           of
           
             H.
             N.
          
           in
           octavo
           ,
           namely
           ,
           Prophecy
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Love.
           
             Revelatio
             Dei
          
           ,
           or
           the
           Revelation
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           Introduction
           to
           the
           Glass
           of
           Righteousness
           .
           
             Evangelium
             Regni
          
           ,
           a
           joyful
           message
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           ,
           Spiritual
           Tabernacle
           .
           The
           first
           Exhortation
           .
           The
           Apology
           for
           the
           service
           of
           Love
           ,
           all
           in
           octavo
           .
        
         
           
             Samuel
             Hartlibs
          
           Chymical
           addresses
           ,
           in
           octavo
           .
        
         
           
             Thomas
             Butler
          
           his
           little
           Bible
           of
           the
           Man
           ,
           or
           the
           book
           of
           God
           opened
           in
           Man
           ,
           in
           octavo
           .
        
         
           Crooked
           Paths
           made
           strait
           ,
           or
           the
           wayes
           of
           God
           made
           known
           in
           lost
           sinners
           ,
           by
           
             A.
             Yeomans
          
           ,
           in
           octavo
           .
        
         
           Laurences
           Gospel
           separation
           separated
           from
           abuses
           .
        
         
           Simmons
           Saints
           like
           Christ
           ,
           in
           octavo
           .
        
         
           
             William
             Sedgwick
          
           his
           eleven
           Sermons
           ,
           Intituled
           Some
           Flashes
           of
           Lightnings
           of
           the
           Son
           of
           Man
           ,
           in
           octavo
           .
        
         
         
           A
           Word
           of
           Peace
           from
           the
           Prince
           of
           Peace
           ,
           by
           
             J.
             Hatch
          
           in
           octavo
           .
        
         
           Mysteries
           unvailed
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           Redemption
           by
           Christ
           is
           handled
           ,
           by
           
             Robert
             Gardner
          
           ,
           in
           octavo
           ▪
        
         
           Parnel
           his
           good
           tidings
           for
           Sinners
           ,
           great
           joy
           for
           Saints
           ▪
           in
           octavo
           ▪
        
         
           B●scos
           Glorious
           Mysteries
           ,
           in
           octavo
           .
        
         
           The
           confession
           and
           Fame
           of
           the
           Rosie
           Cross
           ,
           by
           English
           Philolethes
           ,
           in
           octavo
           .
        
         
           Peytons
           History
           of
           the
           R●se
           ▪
           Raign
           and
           Ruine
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Stuarts
           in
           octavo
           .
        
         
           Larkhams
           Sermons
           in
           octavo
           .
        
         
           Bacons
           Catech●sm
           in
           twelves
           .
        
         
           Corporations
           vindicated
           in
           their
           fundamental
           Liberties
           ,
           by
           
             Charles
             Hotham
          
           ,
           in
           twelves
           .
        
         
           
             John
             Saltmarsh
          
           his
           book
           of
           Free
           Grace
           ,
           in
           twelves
           .
        
         
           And
           his
           book
           Intituled
           Sparkles
           of
           Glory
           ,
           or
           some
           beams
           of
           the
           morning
           Star
           ,
           in
           twelves
           .
        
         
           Dawnings
           of
           Light
           ,
           in
           twelves
           .